Companies Act 2006

2006 CHAPTER 46

An Act to reform company law and restate the greater part of the enactments relating to companies; to make other provision relating to companies and other forms of business organisation; to make provision about directors' disqualification, business names, auditors and actuaries; to amend Part 9 of the Enterprise Act 2002; and for connected purposes.

[8th November 2006]

Be it enacted by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1 Act: Pts. 1-39 and 45-39 modified (6.4.2007) by The Companies Acts (Unregistered Companies) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/318), regs. 4, 5 (with reg. 6)

C2 Act applied (15.12.2007 with application as mentioned in rule 3 of the amending S.I.) by The PPP Administration Order Rules 2007 (S.I. 2007/3141), rule 32(5)

C3 Act applied in part (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), regs. 3(1)(4), 19(1) (as amended (1.10.2013) by S.I. 2013/2224, regs. 1(2), 4)

C4 Act modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 10(1)

C5 Act modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 11(1) (as amended (1.10.2013) by S.I. 2013/2224, regs. 1(2), 10 and (1.1.2018) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), 11 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C6 Act modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 12(5)

C7 Act applied in part (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Summary Financial Statement) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/374), regs. 1(2), 8(1)

C8 Act applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 18, Sch. 4 (as amended by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 paras. 163, 164 (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C9 Act applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by S.R. 1989/216, reg. 18, Sch. 4 (as amended by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 paras. 173, 174 (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C10 Act modified (S.) (21.2.2009) by The Banking Act 2009 (Parts 2 and 3 Consequential Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/317), art. 3, Sch.

C11 Act modified (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 13, 31(1)(2); S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

C12 Act modified (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Commencement No. 8, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2860), art. 5, Sch. 2 (with arts. 7, 8) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

C13 Act applied in part (with modifications) by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 18, Sch. 4 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), regs. 19, 23 (with reg. 2))

C14 Act: (Pts. 1-39, 45-47 as defined by s. 2) extended (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 2 (with art. 10)

C15 Pts. 1-39 and 45-47 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 21 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C16 Pts. 1-39, 45-47 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Companies (Companies Authorised to Register) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2437), regs. 18-23 (with transitional provisions and savings in reg. 24)

C17 Act applied (1.11.2009) by The Water Industry (Special Administration) Rules 2009 (S.I. 2009/2477), rule 58(2)(b) (with rules 3(2), 4)

C18 Act excluded (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 167(5)(c), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2, (with Sch.)

C19 Act: power to modify conferred (E.W.) (1.10.2010 for certain purposes otherwise prosp.) by Water Act 1991(c. 56), s. 23(2E)-(2G) (as inserted by 2010 c. 29, ss. 34, 49(3)(a), Sch. 5 para. 3 (with s. 49(1)(6)); S.I. 2010/2169, art. 4, Sch. (with art. 5))

C20 Act applied in part (with modifications) (8.2.2011) by The Investment Bank Special Administration Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/245), reg. 27, Sch. 6 Pt. 1

C21 Act excluded (1.4.2012) by Housing (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 17), ss. 106(7)(c), 166(2); S.S.I. 2012/39, art. 2, Sch. 1 (with Sch. 2)

C22 Act applied in part (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies (Receipt of Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1973), reg. 9(1)

C23 Act applied (with modifications) (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 220(4), Sch. 4 (as amended (28.12.2020) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/1350), regs. 1(2), 60)

C24 Act excluded (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 217

C25 Act excluded (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 220(3)

C26 Act excluded (12.7.2016) by Energy Act 2016 (c. 20), ss. 1(3), 84(3); S.I. 2016/602, reg. 3(a) (as substituted by S.I. 2016/710, reg. 2)

C27 Act applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2014/3348, art. 220A (as inserted (16.12.2016) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/1239), arts. 1(2), 41(16))

C28 Act applied (26.6.2017) by The Scottish Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/694), reg. 77(2)

C29 Act excluded in part by 2005 c. 5, s. 271B(2) (as inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 2 para. 64 of the amending Act) by Finance (No. 2) Act 2017 (c. 32), Sch. 2 para. 13)

C30 Act excluded (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 12(8) (with reg. 189)

Part 1 U.K. General introductory provisions

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C31 Pts. 1-39 modified (31.12.2020) by Regulation (EC) No. 2157/2001, Art. AAA1(3) (as inserted by The European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1298), regs. 1, 97 (with regs. 140-145) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 5(a)-(f)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C32 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Companies and Companies Acts U.K.

1 Companies U.K.

(1) In the Companies Acts, unless the context otherwise requires—

“company” means a company formed and registered under this Act, that is—

(a)

a company so formed and registered after the commencement of this Part, or

(b)

a company that immediately before the commencement of this Part—

(i)

was formed and registered under the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) or the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)), or

(ii)

was an existing company for the purposes of that Act or that Order,

(which is to be treated on commencement as if formed and registered under this Act).

(2) Certain provisions of the Companies Acts apply to—

(a) companies registered, but not formed, under this Act (see Chapter 1 of Part 33), and

(b) bodies incorporated in the United Kingdom but not registered under this Act (see Chapter 2 of that Part).

(3) For provisions applying to companies incorporated outside the United Kingdom, see Part 34 (overseas companies).

2 The Companies Acts U.K.

(1) In this Act “the Companies Acts” means—

(a) the company law provisions of this Act,

(b) Part 2 of the Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004 (c. 27) (community interest companies), and

(c) the provisions of the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) and the Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985 (c. 9) that remain in force.

(2) The company law provisions of this Act are—

(a) the provisions of Parts 1 to 39 of this Act, and

(b) the provisions of Parts 45 to 47 of this Act so far as they apply for the purposes of those Parts.

Commencement Information

I1 S. 2 wholly in force at 6.4.2007; s. 2 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 2 in force for specified purposes at 1.1.2007 and 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, arts. 2(2)(a), 3(2)(a) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 2 wholly in force at 6.4.2007 by S.I. 2007/1093 {art. 2(1)(a)} (subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 para. 1)

Types of company U.K.

3 Limited and unlimited companies U.K.

(1) A company is a “limited company” if the liability of its members is limited by its constitution.

It may be limited by shares or limited by guarantee.

(2) If their liability is limited to the amount, if any, unpaid on the shares held by them, the company is “limited by shares”.

(3) If their liability is limited to such amount as the members undertake to contribute to the assets of the company in the event of its being wound up, the company is “limited by guarantee”.

(4) If there is no limit on the liability of its members, the company is an “unlimited company”.

4 Private and public companies U.K.

(1) A “private company” is any company that is not a public company.

(2) A “public company” is a company limited by shares or limited by guarantee and having a share capital—

(a) whose certificate of incorporation states that it is a public company, and

(b) in relation to which the requirements of this Act, or the former Companies Acts, as to registration or re-registration as a public company have been complied with on or after the relevant date.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (2)(b) the relevant date is—

(a) in relation to registration or re-registration in Great Britain, 22nd December 1980;

(b) in relation to registration or re-registration in Northern Ireland, 1st July 1983.

(4) For the two major differences between private and public companies, see Part 20.

5 Companies limited by guarantee and having share capital U.K.

(1) A company cannot be formed as, or become, a company limited by guarantee with a share capital.

(2) Provision to this effect has been in force—

(a) in Great Britain since 22nd December 1980, and

(b) in Northern Ireland since 1st July 1983.

(3) Any provision in the constitution of a company limited by guarantee that purports to divide the company's undertaking into shares or interests is a provision for a share capital.

This applies whether or not the nominal value or number of the shares or interests is specified by the provision.

6 Community interest companies U.K.

(1) In accordance with Part 2 of the Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004 (c. 27)—

(a) a company limited by shares or a company limited by guarantee and not having a share capital may be formed as or become a community interest company, and

(b) a company limited by guarantee and having a share capital may become a community interest company.

(2) The other provisions of the Companies Acts have effect subject to that Part.

Part 2 U.K. Company formation

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C33 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

General U.K.

7 Method of forming company U.K.

(1) A company is formed under this Act by one or more persons—

(a) subscribing their names to a memorandum of association (see section 8), and

(b) complying with the requirements of this Act as to registration (see sections 9 to 13).

(2) A company may not be so formed for an unlawful purpose.

8 Memorandum of association U.K.

(1) A memorandum of association is a memorandum stating that the subscribers—

(a) wish to form a company under this Act, and

(b) agree to become members of the company and, in the case of a company that is to have a share capital, to take at least one share each.

(2) The memorandum must be in the prescribed form and must be authenticated by each subscriber.

Commencement Information

I2 S. 8 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 8 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 8 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 8 in force at 1.10.2009 in so far as not already in force by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(b) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

Requirements for registration U.K.

9 Registration documents U.K.

(1) The memorandum of association must be delivered to the registrar together with an application for registration of the company, the documents required by this section and a statement of compliance.

(2) The application for registration must state—

(a) the company's proposed name,

(b) whether the company's registered office is to be situated in England and Wales (or in Wales), in Scotland or in Northern Ireland,

(c) whether the liability of the members of the company is to be limited, and if so whether it is to be limited by shares or by guarantee, and

(d) whether the company is to be a private or a public company.

(3) If the application is delivered by a person as agent for the subscribers to the memorandum of association, it must state his name and address.

(4) The application must contain—

(a) in the case of a company that is to have a share capital, a statement of capital and initial shareholdings (see section 10);

(b) in the case of a company that is to be limited by guarantee, a statement of guarantee (see section 11);

(c) a statement of the company's proposed officers (see section 12)[F1 ;

(d) a statement of initial significant control (see section 12A).]

(5) The application must also contain—

(a) a statement of the intended address of the company's registered office; F2 ...

(b) a copy of any proposed articles of association (to the extent that these are not supplied by the default application of model articles: see section 20)[F3 ; and

(c) a statement of the type of company it is to be and its intended principal business activities.]

[F4 (5A) The information as to the company's type must be given by reference to the classification scheme prescribed for the purposes of this section.

(5B) The information as to the company's intended principal business activities may be given by reference to one or more categories of any prescribed system of classifying business activities.]

(6) The application must be delivered—

(a) to the registrar of companies for England and Wales, if the registered office of the company is to be situated in England and Wales (or in Wales);

(b) to the registrar of companies for Scotland, if the registered office of the company is to be situated in Scotland;

(c) to the registrar of companies for Northern Ireland, if the registered office of the company is to be situated in Northern Ireland.

Textual Amendments

F1 S. 9(4)(d) inserted (26.5.2015 for specified purposes, 30.6.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 3 para. 4; S.I. 2015/1329, reg. 3(a); S.I. 2015/2029, reg. 5(b)

F2 Word in s. 9(5) omitted (30.6.2016) by virtue of Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 93(2)(a), 164(1); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(b)

F3 S. 9(5)(c) and word inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 93(2)(b), 164(1); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(b)

F4 S. 9(5A)(5B) inserted (1.1.2016 for specified purposes, 30.6.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 93(3), 164(1); S.I. 2015/2029, reg. 3(b); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(b)

10 Statement of capital and initial shareholdings U.K.

(1) The statement of capital and initial shareholdings required to be delivered in the case of a company that is to have a share capital must comply with this section.

(2) It must state—

(a) the total number of shares of the company to be taken on formation by the subscribers to the memorandum of association,

(b) the aggregate nominal value of those shares,

[F5 (ba) the aggregate amount (if any) to be unpaid on those shares (whether on account of their nominal value or by way of premium), and]

(c) for each class of shares—

(i) prescribed particulars of the rights attached to the shares,

(ii) the total number of shares of that class, and

(iii) the aggregate nominal value of shares of that class, F6 ...

F6 (d) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) It must contain such information as may be prescribed for the purpose of identifying the subscribers to the memorandum of association.

(4) It must state, with respect to each subscriber to the memorandum—

(a) the number, nominal value (of each share) and class of shares to be taken by him on formation, and

(b) the amount to be paid up and the amount (if any) to be unpaid on each share (whether on account of the nominal value of the share or by way of premium).

(5) Where a subscriber to the memorandum is to take shares of more than one class, the information required under subsection (4)(a) is required for each class.

Textual Amendments

F5 S. 10(2)(ba) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 6 para. 2(a); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(e)

F6 S. 10(2)(d) and word omitted (30.6.2016) by virtue of Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 6 para. 2(b); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(e)

Commencement Information

I3 S. 10 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 10 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 10 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 10 in force at 1.10.2009 in so far as not already in force by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(b)

11 Statement of guarantee U.K.

(1) The statement of guarantee required to be delivered in the case of a company that is to be limited by guarantee must comply with this section.

(2) It must contain such information as may be prescribed for the purpose of identifying the subscribers to the memorandum of association.

(3) It must state that each member undertakes that, if the company is wound up while he is a member, or within one year after he ceases to be a member, he will contribute to the assets of the company such amount as may be required for—

(a) payment of the debts and liabilities of the company contracted before he ceases to be a member,

(b) payment of the costs, charges and expenses of winding up, and

(c) adjustment of the rights of the contributories among themselves,

not exceeding a specified amount.

Commencement Information

I4 S. 11 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 11 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 11 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 11 in force at 1.10.2009 in so far as not already in force by S.I. 2009/2860, art. 3(b)

12 Statement of proposed officers U.K.

(1) The statement of the company's proposed officers required to be delivered to the registrar must contain the required particulars of—

(a) the person who is, or persons who are, to be the first director or directors of the company;

(b) in the case of a company that is to be a private company, any person who is (or any persons who are) to be the first secretary (or joint secretaries) of the company;

(c) in the case of a company that is to be a public company, the person who is (or the persons who are) to be the first secretary (or joint secretaries) of the company.

(2) The required particulars are the particulars that will be required [F7 (or, in the absence of an election under section 167A or 279A, would be required)] to be stated—

(a) in the case of a director, in the company's register of directors and register of directors' residential addresses (see sections 162 to 166);

(b) in the case of a secretary, in the company's register of secretaries (see sections 277 to 279).

(3) [F8 The statement must also include a statement by the subscribers to the memorandum of association that each of the persons named as a director, as secretary or as one of the joint secretaries has consented to act in the relevant capacity.]

If all the partners in a firm are to be joint secretaries, consent may be given by one partner on behalf of all of them.

Textual Amendments

F7 Words in s. 12(2) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 12; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

F8 Words in s. 12(3) substituted (10.10.2015) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 100(2), 164(1) (with s. 100(6)); S.I. 2015/1689, reg. 4(b)

[F9 12A Statement of initial significant control U.K.

(1) The statement of initial significant control required to be delivered to the registrar must—

(a) state whether, on incorporation, there will be anyone who will count for the purposes of section 790M (register of people with significant control over a company) as either a registrable person or a registrable relevant legal entity in relation to the company,

(b) include the required particulars of anyone who will count as such, and

(c) include any other matters that on incorporation will be required (or, in the absence of an election under section 790X, would be required) to be entered in the company's PSC register by virtue of section 790M.

(2) It is not necessary to include under subsection (1)(b) the date on which someone becomes a registrable person or a registrable relevant legal entity in relation to the company.

(3) If the statement includes required particulars of an individual, it must also contain a statement that those particulars are included with the knowledge of that individual.

(4) “Registrable person”, “registrable relevant legal entity” and “required particulars” have the meanings given in Part 21A (see sections 790C and 790K).]

Textual Amendments

F9 S. 12A inserted (26.5.2015 for specified purposes, 30.6.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 3 para. 5; S.I. 2015/1329, reg. 3(a); S.I. 2015/2029, reg. 5(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C34 S. 12A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/1804, reg. 3A (as inserted (30.6.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/340), reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 3 para. 3)

C35 S. 12A modified (30.6.2016) by The European Public Limited-Liability Company (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/375), regs. 1(2), 4 (which amending provision was revoked (31.12.2020) by The European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1298), regs. 1, 89; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

13 Statement of compliance U.K.

(1) The statement of compliance required to be delivered to the registrar is a statement that the requirements of this Act as to registration have been complied with.

(2) The registrar may accept the statement of compliance as sufficient evidence of compliance.

Registration and its effect U.K.

14 Registration U.K.

If the registrar is satisfied that the requirements of this Act as to registration are complied with, he shall register the documents delivered to him.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C36 S. 14 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2004/2326 reg. 87(1) (as substituted (1.10.2014) by The European Economic Interest Grouping and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2382), regs. 1, 32)

15 Issue of certificate of incorporation U.K.

(1) On the registration of a company, the registrar of companies shall give a certificate that the company is incorporated.

(2) The certificate must state—

(a) the name and registered number of the company,

(b) the date of its incorporation,

(c) whether it is a limited or unlimited company, and if it is limited whether it is limited by shares or limited by guarantee,

(d) whether it is a private or a public company, and

(e) whether the company's registered office is situated in England and Wales (or in Wales), in Scotland or in Northern Ireland.

(3) The certificate must be signed by the registrar or authenticated by the registrar's official seal.

(4) The certificate is conclusive evidence that the requirements of this Act as to registration have been complied with and that the company is duly registered under this Act.

16 Effect of registration U.K.

(1) The registration of a company has the following effects as from the date of incorporation.

(2) The subscribers to the memorandum, together with such other persons as may from time to time become members of the company, are a body corporate by the name stated in the certificate of incorporation.

(3) That body corporate is capable of exercising all the functions of an incorporated company.

(4) The status and registered office of the company are as stated in, or in connection with, the application for registration.

(5) In the case of a company having a share capital, the subscribers to the memorandum become holders of the shares specified in the statement of capital and initial shareholdings.

(6) The persons named in the statement of proposed officers—

(a) as director, or

(b) as secretary or joint secretary of the company,

are deemed to have been appointed to that office.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C37 S. 16 excluded by The European Public Limited-Liability Company Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/2326), Sch. 4 para. 6 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2400), reg. {40(6)})

Part 3 U.K. A company's constitution

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C38 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Chapter 1 U.K. Introductory

17 A company's constitution U.K.

Unless the context otherwise requires, references in the Companies Acts to a company's constitution include—

(a) the company's articles, and

(b) any resolutions and agreements to which Chapter 3 applies (see section 29).

Commencement Information

I5 S. 17 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 17 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 17 in force for specified purposes at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(3)(a) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 para. 1); s. 17 in force for specified further purposes at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(3)(a) (with savings in arts. 7, 12); s. 17 in force otherwise at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(c) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

Chapter 2 U.K. Articles of association

General U.K.

18 Articles of association U.K.

(1) A company must have articles of association prescribing regulations for the company.

(2) Unless it is a company to which model articles apply by virtue of section 20 (default application of model articles in case of limited company), it must register articles of association.

(3) Articles of association registered by a company must—

(a) be contained in a single document, and

(b) be divided into paragraphs numbered consecutively.

(4) References in the Companies Acts to a company's “articles” are to its articles of association.

19 Power of Secretary of State to prescribe model articles U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations prescribe model articles of association for companies.

(2) Different model articles may be prescribed for different descriptions of company.

(3) A company may adopt all or any of the provisions of model articles.

(4) Any amendment of model articles by regulations under this section does not affect a company registered before the amendment takes effect.

“Amendment” here includes addition, alteration or repeal.

(5) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Commencement Information

I6 S. 19 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 19 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 19 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 19 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(c) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

20 Default application of model articles U.K.

(1) On the formation of a limited company—

(a) if articles are not registered, or

(b) if articles are registered, in so far as they do not exclude or modify the relevant model articles,

the relevant model articles (so far as applicable) form part of the company's articles in the same manner and to the same extent as if articles in the form of those articles had been duly registered.

(2) The “relevant model articles” means the model articles prescribed for a company of that description as in force at the date on which the company is registered.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C39 S. 20 excluded by Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act 1993 (c. 28), s. 4C(6) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 140(3)(d) (with art. 10))

C40 S. 20 excluded by Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 (c. 15), Sch. 3 para. 2(6) (as inserted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 195(4)(d) (with art. 10))

C41 S. 20 excluded by Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 (c. 15), s. 74(7) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 194(16)(d) (with art. 10))

Alteration of articles U.K.

21 Amendment of articles U.K.

(1) A company may amend its articles by special resolution.

(2) In the case of a company that is a charity, this is subject to—

(a) in England and Wales, [F10 sections 197 and 198 of the Charities Act 2011];

(b) in Northern Ireland, [F11 section 96 of the Charities Act (Northern Ireland) 2008] .

(3) In the case of a company that is registered in the Scottish Charity Register, this is subject to—

(a) section 112 of the Companies Act 1989 (c. 40), and

(b) section 16 of the Charities and Trustee Investment (Scotland) Act 2005 (asp 10).

Textual Amendments

F10 Words in s. 21(2)(a) substituted (14.3.2012) by Charities Act 2011 (c. 25), ss. 354, 355, Sch. 7 para. 113 (with s. 20(2), Sch. 8)

F11 Words in s. 21(2)(b) substituted (N.I.) (24.6.2013) by Charities Act (Northern Ireland) 2008 (c. 12) (N.I.), ss. 183, 185, {Sch. 8 para. 13(1)}; S.R. 2013/145, art. 2, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C42 S. 21 excluded (26.5.2015) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 85(2)(a), 164(3)(g)(ii)

22 Entrenched provisions of the articles U.K.

(1) A company's articles may contain provision (“provision for entrenchment”) to the effect that specified provisions of the articles may be amended or repealed only if conditions are met, or procedures are complied with, that are more restrictive than those applicable in the case of a special resolution.

(2) Provision for entrenchment may only be made—

(a) in the company's articles on formation, or

(b) by an amendment of the company's articles agreed to by all the members of the company.

(3) Provision for entrenchment does not prevent amendment of the company's articles—

(a) by agreement of all the members of the company, or

(b) by order of a court or other authority having power to alter the company's articles.

(4) Nothing in this section affects any power of a court or other authority to alter a company's articles.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C43 S. 22 excluded (26.5.2015) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 85(2)(b), 164(3)(g)(ii)

C44 S. 22(3)(a) excluded (1.9.2020) by The Scottish National Investment Bank Act 2020 (Consequential Provision) Order 2020 (S.I. 2020/483), arts. 2, 3(1)

Commencement Information

I7 S. 22 partly in force; s. 22 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 22 in force for specified purposes at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(c) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18 and S.I. 2009/2476, regs. 1(2)(3), 2(2))

23 Notice to registrar of existence of restriction on amendment of articles U.K.

(1) Where a company's articles—

(a) on formation contain provision for entrenchment,

(b) are amended so as to include such provision, or

(c) are altered by order of a court or other authority so as to restrict or exclude the power of the company to amend its articles,

the company must give notice of that fact to the registrar.

(2) Where a company's articles—

(a) are amended so as to remove provision for entrenchment, or

(b) are altered by order of a court or other authority—

(i) so as to remove such provision, or

(ii) so as to remove any other restriction on, or any exclusion of, the power of the company to amend its articles,

the company must give notice of that fact to the registrar.

24 Statement of compliance where amendment of articles restricted U.K.

(1) This section applies where a company's articles are subject—

(a) to provision for entrenchment, or

(b) to an order of a court or other authority restricting or excluding the company's power to amend the articles.

(2) If the company—

(a) amends its articles, and

(b) is required to send to the registrar a document making or evidencing the amendment,

the company must deliver with that document a statement of compliance.

(3) The statement of compliance required is a statement certifying that the amendment has been made in accordance with the company's articles and, where relevant, any applicable order of a court or other authority.

(4) The registrar may rely on the statement of compliance as sufficient evidence of the matters stated in it.

25 Effect of alteration of articles on company's members U.K.

(1) A member of a company is not bound by an alteration to its articles after the date on which he became a member, if and so far as the alteration—

(a) requires him to take or subscribe for more shares than the number held by him at the date on which the alteration is made, or

(b) in any way increases his liability as at that date to contribute to the company's share capital or otherwise to pay money to the company.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply in a case where the member agrees in writing, either before or after the alteration is made, to be bound by the alteration.

26 Registrar to be sent copy of amended articles U.K.

(1) Where a company amends its articles it must send to the registrar a copy of the articles as amended not later than 15 days after the amendment takes effect.

(2) This section does not require a company to set out in its articles any provisions of model articles that—

(a) are applied by the articles, or

(b) apply by virtue of section 20 (default application of model articles).

(3) If a company fails to comply with this section an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C45 S. 26 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 1 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C46 S. 26(3)(4) applied by Statutory Water Companies Act 1991 (c. 58), s. 12(6) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 127(5)(e) (with art. 10))

27 Registrar's notice to comply in case of failure with respect to amended articles U.K.

(1) If it appears to the registrar that a company has failed to comply with any enactment requiring it—

(a) to send to the registrar a document making or evidencing an alteration in the company's articles, or

(b) to send to the registrar a copy of the company's articles as amended,

the registrar may give notice to the company requiring it to comply.

(2) The notice must—

(a) state the date on which it is issued, and

(b) require the company to comply within 28 days from that date.

(3) If the company complies with the notice within the specified time, no criminal proceedings may be brought in respect of the failure to comply with the enactment mentioned in subsection (1).

(4) If the company does not comply with the notice within the specified time, it is liable to a civil penalty of £200.

This is in addition to any liability to criminal proceedings in respect of the failure mentioned in subsection (1).

(5) The penalty may be recovered by the registrar and is to be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C47 S. 27 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 1 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Supplementary U.K.

28 Existing companies: provisions of memorandum treated as provisions of articles U.K.

(1) Provisions that immediately before the commencement of this Part were contained in a company's memorandum but are not provisions of the kind mentioned in section 8 (provisions of new-style memorandum) are to be treated after the commencement of this Part as provisions of the company's articles.

(2) This applies not only to substantive provisions but also to provision for entrenchment (as defined in section 22).

(3) The provisions of this Part about provision for entrenchment apply to such provision as they apply to provision made on the company's formation, except that the duty under section 23(1)(a) to give notice to the registrar does not apply.

Chapter 3 U.K. Resolutions and agreements affecting a company's constitution

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C48 Pt. 3 Ch. 3 applied (1.10.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Commencement No. 5, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3495), art. 9, Sch. 4 para. 47(4) (with savings in arts. 7, 12)

C49 Pt. 3 Ch. 3 excluded (N.I.) (prosp.) by Charities Act (Northern Ireland) 2008 (c. 12) (N.I.), {ss. 112(7)}, 185

C50 Pt. 3 Ch. 3 excluded (E.W.) (1.1.2018) by The Charitable Incorporated Organisations (Conversion) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1232), regs. 1(1), 4(5)

29 Resolutions and agreements affecting a company's constitution U.K.

(1) This Chapter applies to—

(a) any special resolution;

(b) any resolution or agreement agreed to by all the members of a company that, if not so agreed to, would not have been effective for its purpose unless passed as a special resolution;

(c) any resolution or agreement agreed to by all the members of a class of shareholders that, if not so agreed to, would not have been effective for its purpose unless passed by some particular majority or otherwise in some particular manner;

(d) any resolution or agreement that effectively binds all members of a class of shareholders though not agreed to by all those members;

(e) any other resolution or agreement to which this Chapter applies by virtue of any enactment.

(2) References in subsection (1) to a member of a company, or of a class of members of a company, do not include the company itself where it is such a member by virtue only of its holding shares as treasury shares.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C51 S. 29 modified (31.1.2019) by The Further Education Bodies (Insolvency) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/138), regs. 1(1), 4(1), 39(a), 41 (with regs. 1(2), 3(c))

C52 S. 29 power to apply (with or without modifications) conferred (31.1.2019) by Technical and Further Education Act 2017 (c. 19), ss. 8, 47(2); S.I. 2018/1161, reg. 3(a)

30 Copies of resolutions or agreements to be forwarded to registrar U.K.

(1) A copy of every resolution or agreement to which this Chapter applies, or (in the case of a resolution or agreement that is not in writing) a written memorandum setting out its terms, must be forwarded to the registrar within 15 days after it is passed or made.

(2) If a company fails to comply with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of it who is in default.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(4) For the purposes of this section, a liquidator of the company is treated as an officer of it.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C53 S. 30 modified (1.10.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Commencement No. 5, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3495), arts. 2(4), 9, Sch. 4 para. 47(5) (with savings in arts. 7, 12)

C54 S. 30 applied by Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004 (c. 27), s. 37(3) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 227(1) (with art. 10))

C55 S. 30 applied by Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004 (c. 27), s. 54(3) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 237(1) (with art. 10))

C56 S. 30 power to apply (with or without modifications) conferred (31.1.2019) by Technical and Further Education Act 2017 (c. 19), ss. 8, 47(2); S.I. 2018/1161, reg. 3(a)

C57 S. 30 modified (31.1.2019) by The Further Education Bodies (Insolvency) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/138), regs. 1(1), 4(1), 39(b) (with regs. 1(2), 3(c))

C58 S. 30(2)-(4) applied by Charities (Northern Ireland) Order 1987 (S.I. 1987/2048 (N.I. 19)), art. 9(3) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 92(3)(b) (with art. 10))

C59 S. 30(2)-(4) applied by The Charities Act 1993 (c. 10), s. 64(4) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 139(5) (with art. 10))

C60 S. 30(2)-(4) applied (E.W.) (14.3.2012) by Charities Act 2011 (c. 25), ss. 198(5), 355 (with s. 20(2), Sch. 8)

C61 S. 30(2)-(4) applied (N.I.) by Charities Act (Northern Ireland) 2008 (c. 12 (N.I.)), s. 96(6) (as substituted (19.1.2013) by Charities Act (Northern Ireland) 2013 (c. 3 (N.I.)), ss. 8(1), 10(1), Sch. 1 para. 19(6))

Chapter 4 U.K. Miscellaneous and supplementary provisions

Statement of company's objects U.K.

31 Statement of company's objects U.K.

(1) Unless a company's articles specifically restrict the objects of the company, its objects are unrestricted.

(2) Where a company amends its articles so as to add, remove or alter a statement of the company's objects—

(a) it must give notice to the registrar,

(b) on receipt of the notice, the registrar shall register it, and

(c) the amendment is not effective until entry of that notice on the register.

(3) Any such amendment does not affect any rights or obligations of the company or render defective any legal proceedings by or against it.

(4) In the case of a company that is a charity, the provisions of this section have effect subject to—

(a) in England and Wales, [F12 sections 197 and 198 of the Charities Act 2011];

(b) in Northern Ireland, [F13 section 96 of the Charities Act (Northern Ireland) 2008] .

(5) In the case of a company that is entered in the Scottish Charity Register, the provisions of this section have effect subject to the provisions of the Charities and Trustee Investment (Scotland) Act 2005 (asp 10).

Textual Amendments

F12 Words in s. 31(4)(a) substituted (14.3.2012) by Charities Act 2011 (c. 25), ss. 354, 355, Sch. 7 para. 114 (with s. 20(2), Sch. 8)

F13 Words in s. 31(4)(b) substituted (N.I.) (24.6.2013) by Charities Act (Northern Ireland) 2008 (c. 12) (N.I.), ss. 183, 185, {Sch. 8 para. 13(2)}; S.R. 2013/145, art. 2, Sch.

Other provisions with respect to a company's constitution U.K.

32 Constitutional documents to be provided to members U.K.

(1) A company must, on request by any member, send to him the following documents—

(a) an up-to-date copy of the company's articles;

(b) a copy of any resolution or agreement relating to the company to which Chapter 3 applies (resolutions and agreements affecting a company's constitution) and that is for the time being in force;

(c) a copy of any document required to be sent to the registrar under—

(i) section 34(2) (notice where company's constitution altered by enactment), or

(ii) section 35(2)(a) (notice where order of court or other authority alters company's constitution);

(d) a copy of any court order under section 899 (order sanctioning compromise or arrangement) or section 900 (order facilitating reconstruction or amalgamation);

[F14 (da) a copy of any court order under section 901F (order sanctioning compromise or arrangement for company in financial difficulty) or section 901J (order facilitating reconstruction or amalgamation);]

(e) a copy of any court order under section 996 (protection of members against unfair prejudice: powers of the court) that alters the company's constitution;

(f) a copy of the company's current certificate of incorporation, and of any past certificates of incorporation;

(g) in the case of a company with a share capital, a current statement of capital;

(h) in the case of a company limited by guarantee, a copy of the statement of guarantee.

(2) The statement of capital required by subsection (1)(g) is a statement of—

(a) the total number of shares of the company,

(b) the aggregate nominal value of those shares,

[F15 (ba) the aggregate amount (if any) unpaid on those shares (whether on account of their nominal value or by way of premium), and]

(c) for each class of shares—

(i) prescribed particulars of the rights attached to the shares,

(ii) the total number of shares of that class, F16 ...

(iii) the aggregate nominal value of shares of that class, and

F16 (d) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) If a company makes default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F14 S. 32(1)(da) inserted (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), s. 49(1), Sch. 9 para. 31 (with ss. 2(2), 5(2))

F15 S. 32(2)(ba) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 6 para. 3(a); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(e)

F16 S. 32(2)(d) and preceding word omitted (30.6.2016) by virtue of Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 6 para. 3(b); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(e)

Commencement Information

I8 S. 32 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 32 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 32 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 32 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(c) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

33 Effect of company's constitution U.K.

(1) The provisions of a company's constitution bind the company and its members to the same extent as if there were covenants on the part of the company and of each member to observe those provisions.

(2) Money payable by a member to the company under its constitution is a debt due from him to the company.

In England and Wales and Northern Ireland it is of the nature of an ordinary contract debt.

34 Notice to registrar where company's constitution altered by enactment U.K.

(1) This section applies where a company's constitution is altered by an enactment, other than an enactment amending the general law.

(2) The company must give notice of the alteration to the registrar, specifying the enactment, not later than 15 days after the enactment comes into force.

In the case of a special enactment the notice must be accompanied by a copy of the enactment.

(3) If the enactment amends—

(a) the company's articles, or

(b) a resolution or agreement to which Chapter 3 applies (resolutions and agreements affecting a company's constitution),

the notice must be accompanied by a copy of the company's articles, or the resolution or agreement in question, as amended.

(4) A “special enactment” means an enactment that is not a public general enactment, and includes—

(a) an Act for confirming a provisional order,

(b) any provision of a public general Act in relation to the passing of which any of the standing orders of the House of Lords or the House of Commons relating to Private Business applied, or

(c) any enactment to the extent that it is incorporated in or applied for the purposes of a special enactment.

(5) If a company fails to comply with this section an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C62 S. 34 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 2 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

35 Notice to registrar where company's constitution altered by order U.K.

(1) Where a company's constitution is altered by an order of a court or other authority, the company must give notice to the registrar of the alteration not later than 15 days after the alteration takes effect.

(2) The notice must be accompanied by—

(a) a copy of the order, and

(b) if the order amends—

(i) the company's articles, or

(ii) a resolution or agreement to which Chapter 3 applies (resolutions and agreements affecting the company's constitution),

a copy of the company's articles, or the resolution or agreement in question, as amended.

(3) If a company fails to comply with this section an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(5) This section does not apply where provision is made by another enactment for the delivery to the registrar of a copy of the order in question.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C63 S. 35 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 2 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

36 Documents to be incorporated in or accompany copies of articles issued by company U.K.

(1) Every copy of a company's articles issued by the company must be accompanied by—

(a) a copy of any resolution or agreement relating to the company to which Chapter 3 applies (resolutions and agreements affecting a company's constitution),

(b) where the company has been required to give notice to the registrar under section 34(2) (notice where company's constitution altered by enactment), a statement that the enactment in question alters the effect of the company's constitution,

(c) where the company's constitution is altered by a special enactment (see section 34(4)), a copy of the enactment, and

(d) a copy of any order required to be sent to the registrar under section 35(2)(a) (order of court or other authority altering company's constitution).

(2) This does not require the articles to be accompanied by a copy of a document or by a statement if—

(a) the effect of the resolution, agreement, enactment or order (as the case may be) on the company's constitution has been incorporated into the articles by amendment, or

(b) the resolution, agreement, enactment or order (as the case may be) is not for the time being in force.

(3) If the company fails to comply with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale for each occasion on which copies are issued, or, as the case may be, requested.

(5) For the purposes of this section, a liquidator of the company is treated as an officer of it.

Supplementary provisions U.K.

37 Right to participate in profits otherwise than as member void U.K.

In the case of a company limited by guarantee and not having a share capital any provision in the company's articles, or in any resolution of the company, purporting to give a person a right to participate in the divisible profits of the company otherwise than as a member is void.

38 Application to single member companies of enactments and rules of law U.K.

Any enactment or rule of law applicable to companies formed by two or more persons or having two or more members applies with any necessary modification in relation to a company formed by one person or having only one person as a member.

Part 4 U.K. A company's capacity and related matters

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C64 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Capacity of company and power of directors to bind it U.K.

39 A company's capacity U.K.

(1) The validity of an act done by a company shall not be called into question on the ground of lack of capacity by reason of anything in the company's constitution.

(2) This section has effect subject to section 42 (companies that are charities).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C65 S. 39 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(a) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

40 Power of directors to bind the company U.K.

(1) In favour of a person dealing with a company in good faith, the power of the directors to bind the company, or authorise others to do so, is deemed to be free of any limitation under the company's constitution.

(2) For this purpose—

(a) a person “deals with” a company if he is a party to any transaction or other act to which the company is a party,

(b) a person dealing with a company—

(i) is not bound to enquire as to any limitation on the powers of the directors to bind the company or authorise others to do so,

(ii) is presumed to have acted in good faith unless the contrary is proved, and

(iii) is not to be regarded as acting in bad faith by reason only of his knowing that an act is beyond the powers of the directors under the company's constitution.

(3) The references above to limitations on the directors' powers under the company's constitution include limitations deriving—

(a) from a resolution of the company or of any class of shareholders, or

(b) from any agreement between the members of the company or of any class of shareholders.

(4) This section does not affect any right of a member of the company to bring proceedings to restrain the doing of an action that is beyond the powers of the directors.

But no such proceedings lie in respect of an act to be done in fulfilment of a legal obligation arising from a previous act of the company.

(5) This section does not affect any liability incurred by the directors, or any other person, by reason of the directors' exceeding their powers.

(6) This section has effect subject to—

• section 41 (transactions with directors or their associates), and

• section 42 (companies that are charities).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C66 S. 40 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(a) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

41 Constitutional limitations: transactions involving directors or their associates U.K.

(1) This section applies to a transaction if or to the extent that its validity depends on section 40 (power of directors deemed to be free of limitations under company's constitution in favour of person dealing with company in good faith).

Nothing in this section shall be read as excluding the operation of any other enactment or rule of law by virtue of which the transaction may be called in question or any liability to the company may arise.

(2) Where—

(a) a company enters into such a transaction, and

(b) the parties to the transaction include—

(i) a director of the company or of its holding company, or

(ii) a person connected with any such director,

the transaction is voidable at the instance of the company.

(3) Whether or not it is avoided, any such party to the transaction as is mentioned in subsection (2)(b)(i) or (ii), and any director of the company who authorised the transaction, is liable—

(a) to account to the company for any gain he has made directly or indirectly by the transaction, and

(b) to indemnify the company for any loss or damage resulting from the transaction.

(4) The transaction ceases to be voidable if—

(a) restitution of any money or other asset which was the subject matter of the transaction is no longer possible, or

(b) the company is indemnified for any loss or damage resulting from the transaction, or

(c) rights acquired bona fide for value and without actual notice of the directors' exceeding their powers by a person who is not party to the transaction would be affected by the avoidance, or

(d) the transaction is affirmed by the company.

(5) A person other than a director of the company is not liable under subsection (3) if he shows that at the time the transaction was entered into he did not know that the directors were exceeding their powers.

(6) Nothing in the preceding provisions of this section affects the rights of any party to the transaction not within subsection (2)(b)(i) or (ii).

But the court may, on the application of the company or any such party, make an order affirming, severing or setting aside the transaction on such terms as appear to the court to be just.

(7) In this section—

(a) “transaction” includes any act; and

(b) the reference to a person connected with a director has the same meaning as in Part 10 (company directors).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C67 S. 41 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(b) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

42 Constitutional limitations: companies that are charities E+W+N.I.

(1) Sections 39 and 40 (company's capacity and power of directors to bind company) do not apply to the acts of a company that is a charity except in favour of a person who—

(a) does not know at the time the act is done that the company is a charity, or

(b) gives full consideration in money or money's worth in relation to the act in question and does not know (as the case may be)—

(i) that the act is not permitted by the company's constitution, or

(ii) that the act is beyond the powers of the directors.

(2) Where a company that is a charity purports to transfer or grant an interest in property, the fact that (as the case may be)—

(a) the act was not permitted by the company's constitution, or

(b) the directors in connection with the act exceeded any limitation on their powers under the company's constitution,

does not affect the title of a person who subsequently acquires the property or any interest in it for full consideration without actual notice of any such circumstances affecting the validity of the company's act.

(3) In any proceedings arising out of subsection (1) or (2) the burden of proving—

(a) that a person knew that the company was a charity, or

(b) that a person knew that an act was not permitted by the company's constitution or was beyond the powers of the directors,

lies on the person asserting that fact.

(4) In the case of a company that is a charity the affirmation of a transaction to which section 41 applies (transactions with directors or their associates) is ineffective without the prior written consent of—

(a) in England and Wales, the Charity Commission;

(b) in Northern Ireland, the Department for Social Development.

(5) This section does not extend to Scotland (but see section 112 of the Companies Act 1989 (c. 40)).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C68 S. 42 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(c) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C69 S. 42(4) applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 6(1) (with art. 10)

C70 S. 42(4)(b): transfer of functions (N.I.) (19.1.2013) by Charities Act (Northern Ireland) 2013 (c. 3 (N.I.)), ss. 5(2), 10(1) (with s. 6)

Formalities of doing business under the law of England and Wales or Northern Ireland U.K.

43 Company contracts U.K.

(1) Under the law of England and Wales or Northern Ireland a contract may be made—

(a) by a company, by writing under its common seal, or

(b) on behalf of a company, by a person acting under its authority, express or implied.

(2) Any formalities required by law in the case of a contract made by an individual also apply, unless a contrary intention appears, to a contract made by or on behalf of a company.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C71 Ss. 43-47 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 4

C72 S. 43 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies (Execution of Documents and Registration of Charges) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1917), reg. 4 (with Sch.)

C73 S. 43 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(d) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

44 Execution of documents U.K.

(1) Under the law of England and Wales or Northern Ireland a document is executed by a company—

(a) by the affixing of its common seal, or

(b) by signature in accordance with the following provisions.

(2) A document is validly executed by a company if it is signed on behalf of the company—

(a) by two authorised signatories, or

(b) by a director of the company in the presence of a witness who attests the signature.

(3) The following are “authorised signatories” for the purposes of subsection (2)—

(a) every director of the company, and

(b) in the case of a private company with a secretary or a public company, the secretary (or any joint secretary) of the company.

(4) A document signed in accordance with subsection (2) and expressed, in whatever words, to be executed by the company has the same effect as if executed under the common seal of the company.

(5) In favour of a purchaser a document is deemed to have been duly executed by a company if it purports to be signed in accordance with subsection (2).

A “purchaser” means a purchaser in good faith for valuable consideration and includes a lessee, mortgagee or other person who for valuable consideration acquires an interest in property.

(6) Where a document is to be signed by a person on behalf of more than one company, it is not duly signed by that person for the purposes of this section unless he signs it separately in each capacity.

(7) References in this section to a document being (or purporting to be) signed by a director or secretary are to be read, in a case where that office is held by a firm, as references to its being (or purporting to be) signed by an individual authorised by the firm to sign on its behalf.

(8) This section applies to a document that is (or purports to be) executed by a company in the name of or on behalf of another person whether or not that person is also a company.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C74 Ss. 43-47 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 4

C75 S. 44 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies (Execution of Documents and Registration of Charges) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1917), reg. 4 (with Sch.)

C76 S. 44 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(d) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C77 S. 44 applied (with modifications) (30.6.2011) by The Yarmouth (Isle of Wight) Harbour Revision Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1347), art. 24 (with arts. 27, 28)

45 Common seal E+W+N.I.

(1) A company may have a common seal, but need not have one.

(2) A company which has a common seal shall have its name engraved in legible characters on the seal.

(3) If a company fails to comply with subsection (2) an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) An officer of a company, or a person acting on behalf of a company, commits an offence if he uses, or authorises the use of, a seal purporting to be a seal of the company on which its name is not engraved as required by subsection (2).

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(6) This section does not form part of the law of Scotland.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C78 Ss. 43-47 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 4

C79 S. 45(1) applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(d) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C80 S. 45(1) applied (with modifications) (30.6.2011) by The Yarmouth (Isle of Wight) Harbour Revision Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1347), art. 24 (with arts. 27, 28)

C81 S. 45(3)(4)(5) applied (with modifications) (E.W.) (2.1.2013) by The Charitable Incorporated Organisations (General) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3012), regs. 1, 23(3)(4)(6)

46 Execution of deeds U.K.

(1) A document is validly executed by a company as a deed for the purposes of section 1(2)(b) of the Law of Property (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1989 (c. 34) and for the purposes of the law of Northern Ireland if, and only if—

(a) it is duly executed by the company, and

(b) it is delivered as a deed.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) a document is presumed to be delivered upon its being executed, unless a contrary intention is proved.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C82 Ss. 43-47 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 4

C83 S. 46 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies (Execution of Documents and Registration of Charges) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1917), reg. 4 (with Sch.)

C84 S. 46 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(d) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

47 Execution of deeds or other documents by attorney U.K.

(1) Under the law of England and Wales or Northern Ireland a company may, by instrument executed as a deed, empower a person, either generally or in respect of specified matters, as its attorney to execute deeds or other documents on its behalf.

(2) A deed or other document so executed, whether in the United Kingdom or elsewhere, has effect as if executed by the company.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C85 Ss. 43-47 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 4 (with Sch. 1 paras. 2, 34, 35)

Formalities of doing business under the law of Scotland S

48 Execution of documents by companies S

(1) The following provisions form part of the law of Scotland only.

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of any enactment, a company need not have a company seal.

(3) For the purposes of any enactment—

(a) providing for a document to be executed by a company by affixing its common seal, or

(b) referring (in whatever terms) to a document so executed,

a document signed or subscribed[F17 (or, in the case of an electronic document, authenticated)] by or on behalf of the company in accordance with the provisions of the Requirements of Writing (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 7) has effect as if so executed.

Textual Amendments

F17 Words in s. 48(3) inserted (8.12.2014) by Land Registration etc. (Scotland) Act 2012 (asp 5), ss. 122, 123, sch. 5 para. 50(2) (with s. 121, sch. 4 paras. 13, 16); S.S.I. 2014/127, art. 2

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C86 S. 48 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 5

C87 S. 48 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies (Execution of Documents and Registration of Charges) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1917), reg. 5 (with Sch.)

C88 S. 48 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(e) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C89 S. 48(3) applied (with application in accordance with rule 3 of the amending S.I.) by The Postal Administration (Scotland) Rules 2016 (S.I. 2016/900), rules 1, 78(2)

Other matters U.K.

49 Official seal for use abroad U.K.

(1) A company that has a common seal may have an official seal for use outside the United Kingdom.

(2) The official seal must be a facsimile of the company's common seal, with the addition on its face of the place or places where it is to be used.

(3) The official seal when duly affixed to a document has the same effect as the company's common seal.

This subsection does not extend to Scotland.

(4) A company having an official seal for use outside the United Kingdom may—

(a) by writing under its common seal, or

(b) as respects Scotland, by writing subscribed[F18 or authenticated] in accordance with the Requirements of Writing (Scotland) Act 1995,

authorise any person appointed for the purpose to affix the official seal to any deed or other document to which the company is party.

(5) As between the company and a person dealing with such an agent, the agent's authority continues—

(a) during the period mentioned in the instrument conferring the authority, or

(b) if no period is mentioned, until notice of the revocation or termination of the agent's authority has been given to the person dealing with him.

(6) The person affixing the official seal must certify in writing on the deed or other document to which the seal is affixed the date on which, and place at which, it is affixed.

Textual Amendments

F18 Words in s. 49(4)(b) inserted (8.12.2014) by Land Registration etc. (Scotland) Act 2012 (asp 5), ss. 122, 123, sch. 5 para. 50(3) (with s. 121, sch. 4 paras. 13, 16); S.S.I. 2014/127, art. 2

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C90 S. 49 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 6

50 Official seal for share certificates etc U.K.

(1) A company that has a common seal may have an official seal for use—

(a) for sealing securities issued by the company, or

(b) for sealing documents creating or evidencing securities so issued.

(2) The official seal—

(a) must be a facsimile of the company's common seal, with the addition on its face of the word “Securities”, and

(b) when duly affixed to the document has the same effect as the company's common seal.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C91 S. 50 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(f) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

51 Pre-incorporation contracts, deeds and obligations U.K.

(1) A contract that purports to be made by or on behalf of a company at a time when the company has not been formed has effect, subject to any agreement to the contrary, as one made with the person purporting to act for the company or as agent for it, and he is personally liable on the contract accordingly.

(2) Subsection (1) applies—

(a) to the making of a deed under the law of England and Wales or Northern Ireland, and

(b) to the undertaking of an obligation under the law of Scotland,

as it applies to the making of a contract.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C92 S. 51 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 7

C93 S. 51 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies (Execution of Documents and Registration of Charges) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1917), reg. 6 (with Sch.)

C94 S. 51 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 3(g) (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

52 Bills of exchange and promissory notes U.K.

A bill of exchange or promissory note is deemed to have been made, accepted or endorsed on behalf of a company if made, accepted or endorsed in the name of, or by or on behalf or on account of, the company by a person acting under its authority.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C95 S. 52 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 7

Part 5 U.K. A company's name

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C96 Pt. 5 power to apply (with modifications) conferred (E.W.S.) (1.12.2013) by Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies and Credit Unions Act 2010 (c. 7), ss. 4(1)(2)(b), 8(2); S.I. 2013/2936, art. 2

C97 Pt. 5 power to apply (with modifications) conferred (1.8.2014) by Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 (c. 14), ss. 135, 154 (with Sch. 5)

C98 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Chapter 1 U.K. General requirements

Prohibited names U.K.

53 Prohibited names U.K.

A company must not be registered under this Act by a name if, in the opinion of the Secretary of State—

(a) its use by the company would constitute an offence, or

(b) it is offensive.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C99 S. 53 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1989/638 reg. 10(1A)-(1C) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 13 (with reg. 2))

C100 Ss. 53-56 applied (with modifications) (9.7.2009 for certain purposes otherwise 1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 8 (with Sch. 1 paras. 3, 4, 34, 35) (as amended (14.12.2009) by S.I. 2009/2995, reg. 2(2))

Sensitive words and expressions U.K.

54 Names suggesting connection with government or public authority U.K.

(1) The approval of the Secretary of State is required for a company to be registered under this Act by a name that would be likely to give the impression that the company is connected with—

(a) Her Majesty's Government, any part of the Scottish administration [F19 , the Welsh Assembly Government] or Her Majesty's Government in Northern Ireland,

(b) a local authority, or

(c) any public authority specified for the purposes of this section by regulations made by the Secretary of State.

(2) For the purposes of this section—

• “local authority” means—

  (a)

  a local authority within the meaning of the Local Government Act 1972 (c. 70), the Common Council of the City of London or the Council of the Isles of Scilly,

  (b)

  a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 (c. 39), or

  (c)

  a district council in Northern Ireland;

• “public authority” includes any person or body having functions of a public nature.

(3) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Textual Amendments

F19 Words in s. 54(1)(a) inserted (6.11.2009) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications, Transitional Provisions and Saving) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/2958), art. 9

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C101 S. 54 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 10(1A)-(1C) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 13 (with reg. 2))

C102 Ss. 53-56 applied (with modifications) (9.7.2009 for certain purposes otherwise 1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 8 (with Sch. 1 paras. 3, 4, 34, 35) (as amended (14.12.2009) by S.I. 2009/2995, reg. 2(2))

Commencement Information

I9 S. 54 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 54 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 54 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 32 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(e) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

55 Other sensitive words or expressions U.K.

(1) The approval of the Secretary of State is required for a company to be registered under this Act by a name that includes a word or expression for the time being specified in regulations made by the Secretary of State under this section.

(2) Regulations under this section are subject to approval after being made.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C103 S. 55 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 10(1A)-(1C) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 13 (with reg. 2))

C104 Ss. 53-56 applied (with modifications) (9.7.2009 for certain purposes otherwise 1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 8 (with Sch. 1 paras. 3, 4, 34, 35) (as amended (14.12.2009) by S.I. 2009/2995, reg. 2(2))

Commencement Information

I10 S. 55 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 55 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 55 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 55 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(e) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

56 Duty to seek comments of government department or other specified body U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations under—

(a) section 54 (name suggesting connection with government or public authority), or

(b) section 55 (other sensitive words or expressions),

require that, in connection with an application for the approval of the Secretary of State under that section, the applicant must seek the view of a specified Government department or other body.

(2) Where such a requirement applies, the applicant must request the specified department or other body (in writing) to indicate whether (and if so why) it has any objections to the proposed name.

(3) Where a request under this section is made in connection with an application for the registration of a company under this Act, the application must—

(a) include a statement that a request under this section has been made, and

(b) be accompanied by a copy of any response received.

(4) Where a request under this section is made in connection with a change in a company's name, the notice of the change sent to the registrar must be accompanied by—

(a) a statement by a director or secretary of the company that a request under this section has been made, and

(b) a copy of any response received.

(5) In this section “specified” means specified in the regulations.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C105 S. 56 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 10(1A)-(1C) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 13 (with reg. 2))

C106 Ss. 53-56 applied (with modifications) (9.7.2009 for certain purposes otherwise 1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 8 (with Sch. 1 paras. 3, 4, 34, 35) (as amended (14.12.2009) by S.I. 2009/2995, reg. 2(2))

Commencement Information

I11 S. 56 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 56 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 56 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 56 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(e) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

Permitted characters etc U.K.

57 Permitted characters etc U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations—

(a) as to the letters or other characters, signs or symbols (including accents and other diacritical marks) and punctuation that may be used in the name of a company registered under this Act; and

(b) specifying a standard style or format for the name of a company for the purposes of registration.

(2) The regulations may prohibit the use of specified characters, signs or symbols when appearing in a specified position (in particular, at the beginning of a name).

(3) A company may not be registered under this Act by a name that consists of or includes anything that is not permitted in accordance with regulations under this section.

(4) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

(5) In this section “specified” means specified in the regulations.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C107 S. 57 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 9 (with Sch. 1 paras. 3, 34, 35) (as amended (31.1.2015) by The Company, Limited Liability Partnership and Business (Names and Trading Disclosures) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/17), reg. 1(1), Sch. 5 para. 2)

C108 S. 57(3) applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 10(1A)-(1C) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 13 (with reg. 2))

Commencement Information

I12 S. 57 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 57 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 57 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 56 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(e) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

Chapter 2 U.K. Indications of company type or legal form

Required indications for limited companies U.K.

58 Public limited companies U.K.

(1) The name of a limited company that is a public company must end with “public limited company” or “p.l.c.”.

(2) In the case of a Welsh company, its name may instead end with “cwmni cyfyngedig cyhoeddus” or “c.c.c.”.

(3) This section does not apply to community interest companies (but see section 33(3) and (4) of the Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004 (c. 27)).

59 Private limited companies U.K.

(1) The name of a limited company that is a private company must end with “limited” or “ltd.”.

(2) In the case of a Welsh company, its name may instead end with “cyfyngedig” or “cyf.”.

(3) Certain companies are exempt from this requirement (see section 60).

(4) This section does not apply to community interest companies (but see section 33(1) and (2) of the Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004).

60 Exemption from requirement as to use of “limited” U.K.

(1) A private company is exempt from section 59 (requirement to have name ending with “limited” or permitted alternative) if—

(a) it is a charity,

(b) it is exempted from the requirement of that section by regulations made by the Secretary of State, or

(c) it meets the conditions specified in—

• section 61 (continuation of existing exemption: companies limited by shares), or

• section 62 (continuation of existing exemption: companies limited by guarantee).

(2) The registrar may refuse to register a private limited company by a name that does not include the word “limited” (or a permitted alternative) unless a statement has been delivered to him that the company meets the conditions for exemption.

(3) The registrar may accept the statement as sufficient evidence of the matters stated in it.

(4) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Commencement Information

I13 S. 60 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 60 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 60 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 60 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(e) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

61 Continuation of existing exemption: companies limited by shares U.K.

(1) This section applies to a private company limited by shares—

(a) that on 25th February 1982—

(i) was registered in Great Britain, and

(ii) had a name that, by virtue of a licence under section 19 of the Companies Act 1948 (c. 38) (or corresponding earlier legislation), did not include the word “limited” or any of the permitted alternatives, or

(b) that on 30th June 1983—

(i) was registered in Northern Ireland, and

(ii) had a name that, by virtue of a licence under section 19 of the Companies Act (Northern Ireland) 1960 (c. 22 (N.I.)) (or corresponding earlier legislation), did not include the word “limited” or any of the permitted alternatives.

(2) A company to which this section applies is exempt from section 59 (requirement to have name ending with “limited” or permitted alternative) so long as—

(a) it continues to meet the following two conditions, and

(b) it does not change its name.

(3) The first condition is that the objects of the company are the promotion of commerce, art, science, education, religion, charity or any profession, and anything incidental or conducive to any of those objects.

(4) The second condition is that the company's articles—

(a) require its income to be applied in promoting its objects,

(b) prohibit the payment of dividends, or any return of capital, to its members, and

(c) require all the assets that would otherwise be available to its members generally to be transferred on its winding up either—

(i) to another body with objects similar to its own, or

(ii) to another body the objects of which are the promotion of charity and anything incidental or conducive thereto,

(whether or not the body is a member of the company).

62 Continuation of existing exemption: companies limited by guarantee U.K.

(1) A private company limited by guarantee that immediately before the commencement of this Part—

(a) was exempt by virtue of section 30 of the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) or Article 40 of the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)) from the requirement to have a name including the word “limited” or a permitted alternative, and

(b) had a name that did not include the word “limited” or any of the permitted alternatives,

is exempt from section 59 (requirement to have name ending with “limited” or permitted alternative) so long as it continues to meet the following two conditions and does not change its name.

(2) The first condition is that the objects of the company are the promotion of commerce, art, science, education, religion, charity or any profession, and anything incidental or conducive to any of those objects.

(3) The second condition is that the company's articles—

(a) require its income to be applied in promoting its objects,

(b) prohibit the payment of dividends to its members, and

(c) require all the assets that would otherwise be available to its members generally to be transferred on its winding up either—

(i) to another body with objects similar to its own, or

(ii) to another body the objects of which are the promotion of charity and anything incidental or conducive thereto,

(whether or not the body is a member of the company).

63 Exempt company: restriction on amendment of articles U.K.

(1) A private company—

(a) that is exempt under section 61 or 62 from the requirement to use “limited” (or a permitted alternative) as part of its name, and

(b) whose name does not include “limited” or any of the permitted alternatives,

must not amend its articles so that it ceases to comply with the conditions for exemption under that section.

(2) If subsection (1) above is contravened an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F20 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F20 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

(4) Where immediately before the commencement of this section—

(a) a company was exempt by virtue of section 30 of the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) or Article 40 of the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)) from the requirement to have a name including the word “limited” (or a permitted alternative), and

(b) the company's memorandum or articles contained provision preventing an alteration of them without the approval of—

(i) the Board of Trade or a Northern Ireland department (or any other department or Minister), or

(ii) the Charity Commission,

that provision, and any condition of any such licence as is mentioned in section 61(1)(a)(ii) or (b)(ii) requiring such provision, shall cease to have effect.

This does not apply if, or to the extent that, the provision is required by or under any other enactment.

(5) It is hereby declared that any such provision as is mentioned in subsection (4)(b) formerly contained in a company's memorandum was at all material times capable, with the appropriate approval, of being altered or removed under section 17 of the Companies Act 1985 or Article 28 of the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)) (or corresponding earlier enactments).

Textual Amendments

F20 Words in s. 63(3) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(2) (with reg. 5(1))

64 Power to direct change of name in case of company ceasing to be entitled to exemption U.K.

(1) If it appears to the Secretary of State that a company whose name does not include “limited” or any of the permitted alternatives—

(a) has ceased to be entitled to exemption under section 60(1)(a) or (b), or

(b) in the case of a company within section 61 or 62 (which impose conditions as to the objects and articles of the company)—

(i) has carried on any business other than the promotion of any of the objects mentioned in subsection (3) of section 61 or, as the case may be, subsection (2) of section 62, or

(ii) has acted inconsistently with the provision required by subsection (4)(a) or (b) of section 61 or, as the case may be, subsection (3)(a) or (b) of section 62,

the Secretary of State may direct the company to change its name so that it ends with “limited” or one of the permitted alternatives.

(2) The direction must be in writing and must specify the period within which the company is to change its name.

(3) A change of name in order to comply with a direction under this section may be made by resolution of the directors.

This is without prejudice to any other method of changing the company's name.

(4) Where a resolution of the directors is passed in accordance with subsection (3), the company must give notice to the registrar of the change.

Sections 80 and 81 apply as regards the registration and effect of the change.

(5) If the company fails to comply with a direction under this section an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F21 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F21 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

(7) A company that has been directed to change its name under this section may not, without the approval of the Secretary of State, subsequently change its name so that it does not include “limited” or one of the permitted alternatives.

This does not apply to a change of name on re-registration or on conversion to a community interest company.

Textual Amendments

F21 Words in s. 64(6) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(3) (with reg. 5(1))

Inappropriate use of indications of company type or legal form U.K.

65 Inappropriate use of indications of company type or legal form U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations prohibiting the use in a company name of specified words, expressions or other indications —

(a) that are associated with a particular type of company or form of organisation, or

(b) that are similar to words, expressions or other indications associated with a particular type of company or form of organisation.

(2) The regulations may prohibit the use of words, expressions or other indications—

(a) in a specified part, or otherwise than in a specified part, of a company's name;

(b) in conjunction with, or otherwise than in conjunction with, such other words, expressions or indications as may be specified.

(3) A company must not be registered under this Act by a name that consists of or includes anything prohibited by regulations under this section.

(4) In this section “specified” means specified in the regulations.

(5) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C109 S. 65 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 10 (with Sch. 1 paras. 3, 34, 35) (as amended (31.1.2015) by The Company, Limited Liability Partnership and Business (Names and Trading Disclosures) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/17), reg. 1(1), Sch. 5 para. 3

Commencement Information

I14 S. 65 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 65 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 65 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 65 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(e) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

Chapter 3 U.K. Similarity to other names

Similarity to other name on registrar's index U.K.

66 Name not to be the same as another in the index U.K.

(1) A company must not be registered under this Act by a name that is the same as another name appearing in the registrar's index of company names.

(2) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations supplementing this section.

(3) The regulations may make provision—

(a) as to matters that are to be disregarded, and

(b) as to words, expressions, signs or symbols that are, or are not, to be regarded as the same,

for the purposes of this section.

(4) The regulations may provide—

(a) that registration by a name that would otherwise be prohibited under this section is permitted—

(i) in specified circumstances, or

(ii) with specified consent, and

(b) that if those circumstances obtain or that consent is given at the time a company is registered by a name, a subsequent change of circumstances or withdrawal of consent does not affect the registration.

(5) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

(6) In this section “specified” means specified in the regulations.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C110 Ss. 66-68 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 11 (with Sch. 1 paras. 3, 34, 35) (as amended (31.1.2015) by The Company, Limited Liability Partnership and Business (Names and Trading Disclosures) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/17), reg. 1(1), Sch. 5 para. 4)

C111 S. 66(1) applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 10(1A)-(1C) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 13 (with reg. 2))

Commencement Information

I15 S. 66 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 66 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 66 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 66 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(e) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

67 Power to direct change of name in case of similarity to existing name U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may direct a company to change its name if it has been registered in a name that is the same as or, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, too like—

(a) a name appearing at the time of the registration in the registrar's index of company names, or

(b) a name that should have appeared in that index at that time.

(2) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations supplementing this section.

(3) The regulations may make provision—

(a) as to matters that are to be disregarded, and

(b) as to words, expressions, signs or symbols that are, or are not, to be regarded as the same,

for the purposes of this section.

(4) The regulations may provide—

(a) that no direction is to be given under this section in respect of a name—

(i) in specified circumstances, or

(ii) if specified consent is given, and

(b) that a subsequent change of circumstances or withdrawal of consent does not give rise to grounds for a direction under this section.

(5) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

(6) In this section “specified” means specified in the regulations.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C112 Ss. 66-68 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 11 (with Sch. 1 paras. 3, 34, 35) (as amended (31.1.2015) by S.I. 2015/17, reg. 1(1), Sch. 5 para. 4; and (4.3.2024) by S.I. 2024/234, regs. 1(2), 9(2))

C113 S. 67(1) applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 11(1A)(1B) (as inserted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 14(3) (with reg. 2))

Commencement Information

I16 S. 67 wholly in force at 20.1.2007; s. 67 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 67 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 67 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(e) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

68 Direction to change name: supplementary provisions U.K.

(1) The following provisions have effect in relation to a direction under section 67 (power to direct change of name in case of similarity to existing name).

(2) Any such direction—

(a) must be given within twelve months of the company's registration by the name in question, and

(b) must specify the period within which the company is to change its name.

(3) The Secretary of State may by a further direction extend that period.

Any such direction must be given before the end of the period for the time being specified.

(4) A direction under section 67 or this section must be in writing.

(5) If a company fails to comply with the direction, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C114 S. 68 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 11(1A)(1B) (as inserted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 14(3) (with reg. 2))

C115 Ss. 66-68 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 11 (with Sch. 1 paras. 3, 34, 35) (as amended (31.1.2015) by S.I. 2015/17, reg. 1(1), Sch. 5 para. 4); and (4.3.2024) by S.I. 2024/234, regs. 1(2), 9(3))

Similarity to other name in which person has goodwill U.K.

69 Objection to company's registered name U.K.

(1) A person (“the applicant”) may object to a company's registered name on the ground—

(a) that it is the same as a name associated with the applicant in which he has goodwill, or

(b) that it is sufficiently similar to such a name that its use in the United Kingdom would be likely to mislead by suggesting a connection between the company and the applicant.

(2) The objection must be made by application to a company names adjudicator (see section 70).

(3) The company concerned shall be the primary respondent to the application.

Any of its members or directors may be joined as respondents.

(4) If the ground specified in subsection (1)(a) or (b) is established, it is for the respondents to show—

(a) that the name was registered before the commencement of the activities on which the applicant relies to show goodwill; or

(b) that the company—

(i) is operating under the name, or

(ii) is proposing to do so and has incurred substantial start-up costs in preparation, or

(iii) was formerly operating under the name and is now dormant;or

(c) that the name was registered in the ordinary course of a company formation business and the company is available for sale to the applicant on the standard terms of that business; or

(d) that the name was adopted in good faith; or

(e) that the interests of the applicant are not adversely affected to any significant extent.

If none of those is shown, the objection shall be upheld.

(5) If the facts mentioned in subsection (4)(a), (b) or (c) are established, the objection shall nevertheless be upheld if the applicant shows that the main purpose of the respondents (or any of them) in registering the name was to obtain money (or other consideration) from the applicant or prevent him from registering the name.

(6) If the objection is not upheld under subsection (4) or (5), it shall be dismissed.

(7) In this section “goodwill” includes reputation of any description.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C116 Ss. 69-74 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 12

70 Company names adjudicators U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State shall appoint persons to be company names adjudicators.

(2) The persons appointed must have such legal or other experience as, in the Secretary of State's opinion, makes them suitable for appointment.

(3) An adjudicator—

(a) holds office in accordance with the terms of his appointment,

(b) is eligible for re-appointment when his term of office ends,

(c) may resign at any time by notice in writing given to the Secretary of State, and

(d) may be dismissed by the Secretary of State on the ground of incapacity or misconduct.

(4) One of the adjudicators shall be appointed Chief Adjudicator.

He shall perform such functions as the Secretary of State may assign to him.

(5) The other adjudicators shall undertake such duties as the Chief Adjudicator may determine.

(6) The Secretary of State may—

(a) appoint staff for the adjudicators;

(b) pay remuneration and expenses to the adjudicators and their staff;

(c) defray other costs arising in relation to the performance by the adjudicators of their functions;

(d) compensate persons for ceasing to be adjudicators.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C117 Ss. 69-74 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 12

71 Procedural rules U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make rules about proceedings before a company names adjudicator.

(2) The rules may, in particular, make provision—

(a) as to how an application is to be made and the form and content of an application or other documents;

(b) for fees to be charged;

(c) about the service of documents and the consequences of failure to serve them;

(d) as to the form and manner in which evidence is to be given;

(e) for circumstances in which hearings are required and those in which they are not;

(f) for cases to be heard by more than one adjudicator;

(g) setting time limits for anything required to be done in connection with the proceedings (and allowing for such limits to be extended, even if they have expired);

(h) enabling the adjudicator to strike out an application, or any defence, in whole or in part—

(i) on the ground that it is vexatious, has no reasonable prospect of success or is otherwise misconceived, or

(ii) for failure to comply with the requirements of the rules;

(i) conferring power to order security for costs (in Scotland, caution for expenses);

(j) as to how far proceedings are to be held in public;

(k) requiring one party to bear the costs (in Scotland, expenses) of another and as to the taxing (or settling) the amount of such costs (or expenses).

(3) The rules may confer on the Chief Adjudicator power to determine any matter that could be the subject of provision in the rules.

(4) Rules under this section shall be made by statutory instrument which shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C118 Ss. 69-74 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 12

Commencement Information

I17 S. 71 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 71 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 71 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 71 in force at 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 5(1)(a) (with savings in arts. 7, 12)

72 Decision of adjudicator to be made available to public U.K.

(1) A company names adjudicator must, within 90 days of determining an application under section 69, make his decision and his reasons for it available to the public.

(2) He may do so by means of a website or by such other means as appear to him to be appropriate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C119 Ss. 69-74 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 12

73 Order requiring name to be changed U.K.

(1) If an application under section 69 is upheld, the adjudicator shall make an order—

(a) requiring the respondent company to change its name to one that is not an offending name, and

(b) requiring all the respondents—

(i) to take all such steps as are within their power to make, or facilitate the making, of that change, and

(ii) not to cause or permit any steps to be taken calculated to result in another company being registered with a name that is an offending name.

(2) An “offending name” means a name that, by reason of its similarity to the name associated with the applicant in which he claims goodwill, would be likely—

(a) to be the subject of a direction under section 67 (power of Secretary of State to direct change of name), or

(b) to give rise to a further application under section 69.

(3) The order must specify a date by which the respondent company's name is to be changed and may be enforced—

(a) in England and Wales or Northern Ireland, in the same way as an order of the High Court;

(b) in Scotland, in the same way as a decree of the Court of Session.

(4) If the respondent company's name is not changed in accordance with the order by the specified date, the adjudicator may determine a new name for the company.

(5) If the adjudicator determines a new name for the respondent company he must give notice of his determination—

(a) to the applicant,

(b) to the respondents, and

(c) to the registrar.

(6) For the purposes of this section a company's name is changed when the change takes effect in accordance with section 81(1) (on the issue of the new certification of incorporation).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C120 Ss. 69-74 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 12

Commencement Information

I18 S. 73 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 73 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 73 in force at 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 5(1)(a) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 para. 22)

74 Appeal from adjudicator's decision U.K.

(1) An appeal lies to the court from any decision of a company names adjudicator to uphold or dismiss an application under section 69.

(2) Notice of appeal against a decision upholding an application must be given before the date specified in the adjudicator's order by which the respondent company's name is to be changed.

(3) If notice of appeal is given against a decision upholding an application, the effect of the adjudicator's order is suspended.

(4) If on appeal the court—

(a) affirms the decision of the adjudicator to uphold the application, or

(b) reverses the decision of the adjudicator to dismiss the application,

the court may (as the case may require) specify the date by which the adjudicator's order is to be complied with, remit the matter to the adjudicator or make any order or determination that the adjudicator might have made.

(5) If the court determines a new name for the company it must give notice of the determination—

(a) to the parties to the appeal, and

(b) to the registrar.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C121 Ss. 69-74 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 12

Chapter 4 U.K. Other powers of the Secretary of State

75 Provision of misleading information etc U.K.

(1) If it appears to the Secretary of State—

(a) that misleading information has been given for the purposes of a company's registration by a particular name, or

(b) that an undertaking or assurance has been given for that purpose and has not been fulfilled,

the Secretary of State may direct the company to change its name.

(2) Any such direction—

(a) must be given within five years of the company's registration by that name, and

(b) must specify the period within which the company is to change its name.

(3) The Secretary of State may by a further direction extend the period within which the company is to change its name.

Any such direction must be given before the end of the period for the time being specified.

(4) A direction under this section must be in writing.

(5) If a company fails to comply with a direction under this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C122 S. 75 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 13

76 Misleading indication of activities U.K.

(1) If in the opinion of the Secretary of State the name by which a company is registered gives so misleading an indication of the nature of its activities as to be likely to cause harm to the public, the Secretary of State may direct the company to change its name.

(2) The direction must be in writing.

(3) The direction must be complied with within a period of six weeks from the date of the direction or such longer period as the Secretary of State may think fit to allow.

This does not apply if an application is duly made to the court under the following provisions.

(4) The company may apply to the court to set the direction aside.

The application must be made within the period of three weeks from the date of the direction.

(5) The court may set the direction aside or confirm it.

If the direction is confirmed, the court shall specify the period within which the direction is to be complied with.

(6) If a company fails to comply with a direction under this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C123 S. 76 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 13

Chapter 5 U.K. Change of name

77 Change of name U.K.

(1) A company may change its name—

(a) by special resolution (see section 78), or

(b) by other means provided for by the company's articles (see section 79).

(2) The name of a company may also be changed—

(a) by resolution of the directors acting under section 64 (change of name to comply with direction of Secretary of State under that section);

(b) on the determination of a new name by a company names adjudicator under section 73 (powers of adjudicator on upholding objection to company name);

(c) on the determination of a new name by the court under section 74 (appeal against decision of company names adjudicator);

(d) under section 1033 (company's name on restoration to the register).

78 Change of name by special resolution U.K.

(1) Where a change of name has been agreed to by a company by special resolution, the company must give notice to the registrar.

This is in addition to the obligation to forward a copy of the resolution to the registrar.

(2) Where a change of name by special resolution is conditional on the occurrence of an event, the notice given to the registrar of the change must—

(a) specify that the change is conditional, and

(b) state whether the event has occurred.

(3) If the notice states that the event has not occurred—

(a) the registrar is not required to act under section 80 (registration and issue of new certificate of incorporation) until further notice,

(b) when the event occurs, the company must give notice to the registrar stating that it has occurred, and

(c) the registrar may rely on the statement as sufficient evidence of the matters stated in it.

79 Change of name by means provided for in company's articles U.K.

(1) Where a change of a company's name has been made by other means provided for by its articles—

(a) the company must give notice to the registrar, and

(b) the notice must be accompanied by a statement that the change of name has been made by means provided for by the company's articles.

(2) The registrar may rely on the statement as sufficient evidence of the matters stated in it.

80 Change of name: registration and issue of new certificate of incorporation U.K.

(1) This section applies where the registrar receives notice of a change of a company's name.

(2) If the registrar is satisfied—

(a) that the new name complies with the requirements of this Part, and

(b) that the requirements of the Companies Acts, and any relevant requirements of the company's articles, with respect to a change of name are complied with,

the registrar must enter the new name on the register in place of the former name.

(3) On the registration of the new name, the registrar must issue a certificate of incorporation altered to meet the circumstances of the case.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C124 S. 80 modified (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2004/2326, reg. 12B (as inserted by The European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1298), regs. 1, 8 (with regs. 140-145) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 5(a)-(f)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

81 Change of name: effect U.K.

(1) A change of a company's name has effect from the date on which the new certificate of incorporation is issued.

(2) The change does not affect any rights or obligations of the company or render defective any legal proceedings by or against it.

(3) Any legal proceedings that might have been continued or commenced against it by its former name may be continued or commenced against it by its new name.

Chapter 6 U.K. Trading disclosures

82 Requirement to disclose company name etc U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring companies—

(a) to display specified information in specified locations,

(b) to state specified information in specified descriptions of document or communication, and

(c) to provide specified information on request to those they deal with in the course of their business.

(2) The regulations—

(a) must in every case require disclosure of the name of the company, and

(b) may make provision as to the manner in which any specified information is to be displayed, stated or provided.

(3) The regulations may provide that, for the purposes of any requirement to disclose a company's name, any variation between a word or words required to be part of the name and a permitted abbreviation of that word or those words (or vice versa) shall be disregarded.

(4) In this section “specified” means specified in the regulations.

(5) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C125 Ss. 82-85 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 4 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C126 S. 82 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 14 (as amended (31.1.2015) by The Company, Limited Liability Partnership and Business (Names and Trading Disclosures) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/17), reg. 1(1), Sch. 5 para. 5)

Commencement Information

I19 S. 82 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 82 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 82 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 82 in force at 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 5(1)(b) (with savings in arts. 7, 12)

83 Civil consequences of failure to make required disclosure U.K.

(1) This section applies to any legal proceedings brought by a company to which section 82 applies (requirement to disclose company name etc) to enforce a right arising out of a contract made in the course of a business in respect of which the company was, at the time the contract was made, in breach of regulations under that section.

(2) The proceedings shall be dismissed if the defendant (in Scotland, the defender) to the proceedings shows—

(a) that he has a claim against the claimant (pursuer) arising out of the contract that he has been unable to pursue by reason of the latter's breach of the regulations, or

(b) that he has suffered some financial loss in connection with the contract by reason of the claimant's (pursuer's) breach of the regulations,

unless the court before which the proceedings are brought is satisfied that it is just and equitable to permit the proceedings to continue.

(3) This section does not affect the right of any person to enforce such rights as he may have against another person in any proceedings brought by that person.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C127 Ss. 82-85 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 4 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C128 S. 83 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 14 (as amended (31.1.2015) by The Company, Limited Liability Partnership and Business (Names and Trading Disclosures) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/17), reg. 1(1), Sch. 5 para. 5)

84 Criminal consequences of failure to make required disclosures U.K.

(1) Regulations under section 82 may provide—

(a) that where a company fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with any specified requirement of regulations under that section an offence is committed by—

(i) the company, and

(ii) every officer of the company who is in default;

(b) that a person guilty of such an offence is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(2) The regulations may provide that, for the purposes of any provision made under subsection (1), a shadow director of the company is to be treated as an officer of the company.

(3) In subsection (1)(a) “specified” means specified in the regulations.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C129 S. 84 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(a)

C130 S. 84 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2

C131 S. 84 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(a)

C132 S. 84 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(a)

C133 Ss. 82-85 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 4 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C134 S. 84 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(a)

Commencement Information

I20 S. 84 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 84 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 84 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 84 in force at 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 5(1)(b) (with savings in arts. 7, 12)

85 Minor variations in form of name to be left out of account U.K.

(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, in considering a company's name no account is to be taken of—

(a) whether upper or lower case characters (or a combination of the two) are used,

(b) whether diacritical marks or punctuation are present or absent,

(c) whether the name is in the same format or style as is specified under section 57(1)(b) for the purposes of registration,

provided there is no real likelihood of names differing only in those respects being taken to be different names.

(2) This does not affect the operation of regulations under section 57(1)(a) permitting only specified characters, diacritical marks or punctuation.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C135 Ss. 82-85 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 4 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C136 S. 85 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 15 (as amended (31.1.2015) by The Company, Limited Liability Partnership and Business (Names and Trading Disclosures) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/17), reg. 1(1), Sch. 5 para. 6)

Commencement Information

I21 S. 85 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 85 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 85 in force at 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 5(1)(b) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 para. 23)

Part 6 U.K. A company's registered office

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C137 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

General U.K.

86 A company's registered office U.K.

A company must at all times have a registered office to which all communications and notices may be addressed.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C138 S. 86 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 16 (as amended (4.3.2024) by S.I. 2024/234, regs. 1(2), 16(2); S.I. 2024/269, reg. 2(a); and (27.1.2025) by S.I. 2024/1377, regs. 1(2), 6)

C139 S. 86 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 5 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

87 Change of address of registered office U.K.

(1) A company may change the address of its registered office by giving notice to the registrar.

(2) The change takes effect upon the notice being registered by the registrar, but until the end of the period of 14 days beginning with the date on which it is registered a person may validly serve any document on the company at the address previously registered.

(3) For the purposes of any duty of a company—

(a) to keep available for inspection at its registered office any register, index or other document, or

(b) to mention the address of its registered office in any document,

a company that has given notice to the registrar of a change in the address of its registered office may act on the change as from such date, not more than 14 days after the notice is given, as it may determine.

(4) Where a company unavoidably ceases to perform at its registered office any such duty as is mentioned in subsection (3)(a) in circumstances in which it was not practicable to give prior notice to the registrar of a change in the address of its registered office, but—

(a) resumes performance of that duty at other premises as soon as practicable, and

(b) gives notice accordingly to the registrar of a change in the situation of its registered office within 14 days of doing so,

it is not to be treated as having failed to comply with that duty.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C140 S. 87: power to modify conferred (temp.) (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), ss. 39(1), 40(e), 49(1) (with ss. 2(2), 5(2), 39(8)(9))

C141 S. 87 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 16

C142 S. 87 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 5 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C143 S. 87 modified (temp.) (27.6.2020) by The Companies etc. (Filing Requirements) (Temporary Modifications) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/645), regs. 2, 5

C144 S. 87(2) applied (E.W.) (31.1.2019) by The Education Administration Rules 2018 (S.I. 2018/1135), rule 1, Sch. 2 para. 1(3) (with rule 1.2)

C145 S. 87(4)(b) modified (temp.) (27.6.2020) by The Companies etc. (Filing Requirements) (Temporary Modifications) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/645), regs. 2, 4

Welsh companies U.K.

88 Welsh companies U.K.

(1) In the Companies Acts a “Welsh company” means a company as to which it is stated in the register that its registered office is to be situated in Wales.

(2) A company—

(a) whose registered office is in Wales, and

(b) as to which it is stated in the register that its registered office is to be situated in England and Wales,

may by special resolution require the register to be amended so that it states that the company's registered office is to be situated in Wales.

(3) A company—

(a) whose registered office is in Wales, and

(b) as to which it is stated in the register that its registered office is to be situated in Wales,

may by special resolution require the register to be amended so that it states that the company's registered office is to be situated in England and Wales.

(4) Where a company passes a resolution under this section it must give notice to the registrar, who shall—

(a) amend the register accordingly, and

(b) issue a new certificate of incorporation altered to meet the circumstances of the case.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C146 S. 88 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 17

Part 7 U.K. Re-registration as a means of altering a company's status

Introductory U.K.

89 Alteration of status by re-registration U.K.

A company may by re-registration under this Part alter its status—

(a) from a private company to a public company (see sections 90 to 96);

(b) from a public company to a private company (see sections 97 to 101);

(c) from a private limited company to an unlimited company (see sections 102 to 104);

(d) from an unlimited private company to a limited company (see sections 105 to 108);

(e) from a public company to an unlimited private company (see sections 109 to 111).

Private company becoming public U.K.

90 Re-registration of private company as public U.K.

(1) A private company (whether limited or unlimited) may be re-registered as a public company limited by shares if—

(a) a special resolution that it should be so re-registered is passed,

(b) the conditions specified below are met, and

(c) an application for re-registration is delivered to the registrar in accordance with section 94, together with—

(i) the other documents required by that section, and

(ii) a statement of compliance.

(2) The conditions are—

(a) that the company has a share capital;

(b) that the requirements of section 91 are met as regards its share capital;

(c) that the requirements of section 92 are met as regards its net assets;

(d) if section 93 applies (recent allotment of shares for non-cash consideration), that the requirements of that section are met; and

(e) that the company has not previously been re-registered as unlimited.

(3) The company must make such changes—

(a) in its name, and

(b) in its articles,

as are necessary in connection with its becoming a public company.

(4) If the company is unlimited it must also make such changes in its articles as are necessary in connection with its becoming a company limited by shares.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C147 Ss. 90-96 applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with art. 10)

C148 Ss. 90-96 applied (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 3

91 Requirements as to share capital U.K.

(1) The following requirements must be met at the time the special resolution is passed that the company should be re-registered as a public company—

(a) the nominal value of the company's allotted share capital must be not less than the authorised minimum;

(b) each of the company's allotted shares must be paid up at least as to one-quarter of the nominal value of that share and the whole of any premium on it;

(c) if any shares in the company or any premium on them have been fully or partly paid up by an undertaking given by any person that he or another should do work or perform services (whether for the company or any other person), the undertaking must have been performed or otherwise discharged;

(d) if shares have been allotted as fully or partly paid up as to their nominal value or any premium on them otherwise than in cash, and the consideration for the allotment consists of or includes an undertaking to the company (other than one to which paragraph (c) applies), then either—

(i) the undertaking must have been performed or otherwise discharged, or

(ii) there must be a contract between the company and some person pursuant to which the undertaking is to be performed within five years from the time the special resolution is passed.

(2) For the purpose of determining whether the requirements in subsection (1)(b), (c) and (d) are met, the following may be disregarded—

(a) shares allotted—

(i) before 22nd June 1982 in the case of a company then registered in Great Britain, or

(ii) before 31st December 1984 in the case of a company then registered in Northern Ireland;

(b) shares allotted in pursuance of an employees' share scheme by reason of which the company would, but for this subsection, be precluded under subsection (1)(b) (but not otherwise) from being re-registered as a public company.

(3) No more than one-tenth of the nominal value of the company's allotted share capital is to be disregarded under subsection (2)(a).

For this purpose the allotted share capital is treated as not including shares disregarded under subsection (2)(b).

(4) Shares disregarded under subsection (2) are treated as not forming part of the allotted share capital for the purposes of subsection (1)(a).

(5) A company must not be re-registered as a public company if it appears to the registrar that—

(a) the company has resolved to reduce its share capital,

(b) the reduction—

(i) is made under section 626 (reduction in connection with redenomination of share capital),

(ii) is supported by a solvency statement in accordance with section 643, or

(iii) has been confirmed by an order of the court under section 648, and

(c) the effect of the reduction is, or will be, that the nominal value of the company's allotted share capital is below the authorised minimum.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C149 Ss. 90-96 applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with art. 10)

C150 Ss. 91-93 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Companies (Companies Authorised to Register) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2437), reg. 9(3) (with transitional provisions and savings in reg. 24)

C151 Ss. 90-96 applied (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 3

92 Requirements as to net assets U.K.

(1) A company applying to re-register as a public company must obtain—

(a) a balance sheet prepared as at a date not more than seven months before the date on which the application is delivered to the registrar,

(b) an unqualified report by the company's auditor on that balance sheet, and

(c) a written statement by the company's auditor that in his opinion at the balance sheet date the amount of the company's net assets was not less than the aggregate of its called-up share capital and undistributable reserves.

(2) Between the balance sheet date and the date on which the application for re-registration is delivered to the registrar, there must be no change in the company's financial position that results in the amount of its net assets becoming less than the aggregate of its called-up share capital and undistributable reserves.

(3) In subsection (1)(b) an “unqualified report” means—

(a) if the balance sheet was prepared for a financial year of the company, a report stating without material qualification the auditor's opinion that the balance sheet has been properly prepared in accordance with the requirements of this Act;

(b) if the balance sheet was not prepared for a financial year of the company, a report stating without material qualification the auditor's opinion that the balance sheet has been properly prepared in accordance with the provisions of this Act which would have applied if it had been prepared for a financial year of the company.

(4) For the purposes of an auditor's report on a balance sheet that was not prepared for a financial year of the company, the provisions of this Act apply with such modifications as are necessary by reason of that fact.

(5) For the purposes of subsection (3) a qualification is material unless the auditor states in his report that the matter giving rise to the qualification is not material for the purpose of determining (by reference to the company's balance sheet) whether at the balance sheet date the amount of the company's net assets was not less than the aggregate of its called-up share capital and undistributable reserves.

(6) In this Part “net assets” and “undistributable reserves” have the same meaning as in section 831 (net asset restriction on distributions by public companies).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C152 Ss. 90-96 applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with art. 10)

C153 Ss. 91-93 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Companies (Companies Authorised to Register) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2437), reg. 9(3) (with transitional provisions and savings in reg. 24)

C154 Ss. 90-96 applied (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 3

93 Recent allotment of shares for non-cash consideration U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) shares are allotted by the company in the period between the date as at which the balance sheet required by section 92 is prepared and the passing of the resolution that the company should re-register as a public company, and

(b) the shares are allotted as fully or partly paid up as to their nominal value or any premium on them otherwise than in cash.

(2) The registrar shall not entertain an application by the company for re-registration as a public company unless—

(a) the requirements of section 593(1)(a) and (b) have been complied with (independent valuation of non-cash consideration; valuer's report to company not more than six months before allotment), or

(b) the allotment is in connection with—

(i) a share exchange (see subsections (3) to (5) below), or

(ii) a proposed merger with another company (see subsection (6) below).

(3) An allotment is in connection with a share exchange if—

(a) the shares are allotted in connection with an arrangement under which the whole or part of the consideration for the shares allotted is provided by—

(i) the transfer to the company allotting the shares of shares (or shares of a particular class) in another company, or

(ii) the cancellation of shares (or shares of a particular class) in another company; and

(b) the allotment is open to all the holders of the shares of the other company in question (or, where the arrangement applies only to shares of a particular class, to all the holders of the company's shares of that class) to take part in the arrangement in connection with which the shares are allotted.

(4) In determining whether a person is a holder of shares for the purposes of subsection (3), there shall be disregarded—

(a) shares held by, or by a nominee of, the company allotting the shares;

(b) shares held by, or by a nominee of—

(i) the holding company of the company allotting the shares,

(ii) a subsidiary of the company allotting the shares, or

(iii) a subsidiary of the holding company of the company allotting the shares.

(5) It is immaterial, for the purposes of deciding whether an allotment is in connection with a share exchange, whether or not the arrangement in connection with which the shares are allotted involves the issue to the company allotting the shares of shares (or shares of a particular class) in the other company.

(6) There is a proposed merger with another company if one of the companies concerned proposes to acquire all the assets and liabilities of the other in exchange for the issue of its shares or other securities to shareholders of the other (whether or not accompanied by a cash payment).

• “Another company” includes any body corporate.

(7) For the purposes of this section—

(a) the consideration for an allotment does not include any amount standing to the credit of any of the company's reserve accounts, or of its profit and loss account, that has been applied in paying up (to any extent) any of the shares allotted or any premium on those shares; and

(b) “arrangement” means any agreement, scheme or arrangement, (including an arrangement sanctioned in accordance with—

(i) Part 26 [F22 or 26A] of this Act (arrangements and reconstructions), or

(ii) section 110 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) or Article 96 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)) (liquidator in winding up accepting shares as consideration for sale of company's property)).

Textual Amendments

F22 Words in s. 93(7)(b)(i) inserted (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), s. 49(1), Sch. 9 para. 32 (with ss. 2(2), 5(2))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C155 Ss. 90-96 applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with art. 10)

C156 Ss. 91-93 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Companies (Companies Authorised to Register) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2437), reg. 9(3) (with transitional provisions and savings in reg. 24)

C157 Ss. 90-96 applied (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 3

94 Application and accompanying documents U.K.

(1) An application for re-registration as a public company must contain—

(a) a statement of the company's proposed name on re-registration; and

(b) in the case of a company without a secretary, a statement of the company's proposed secretary (see section 95).

(2) The application must be accompanied by—

(a) a copy of the special resolution that the company should re-register as a public company (unless a copy has already been forwarded to the registrar under Chapter 3 of Part 3);

(b) a copy of the company's articles as proposed to be amended;

(c) a copy of the balance sheet and other documents referred to in section 92(1); F23 ...

(d) if section 93 applies (recent allotment of shares for non-cash consideration), a copy of the valuation report (if any) under subsection (2)(a) of that section[F24 ; and

(e) a statement of the aggregate amount paid up on the shares of the company on account of their nominal value.]

(3) The statement of compliance required to be delivered together with the application is a statement that the requirements of this Part as to re-registration as a public company have been complied with.

(4) The registrar may accept the statement of compliance as sufficient evidence that the company is entitled to be re-registered as a public company.

Textual Amendments

F23 Word in s. 94(2)(c) omitted (30.6.2016) by virtue of Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 98(2)(a), 164(1); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(f)

F24 S. 94(2)(e) and word inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 98(2)(b), 164(1); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(f)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C158 Ss. 90-96 applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with art. 10)

C159 Ss. 90-96 applied (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 3

95 Statement of proposed secretary U.K.

(1) The statement of the company's proposed secretary must contain the required particulars of the person who is or the persons who are to be the secretary or joint secretaries of the company.

(2) The required particulars are the particulars that will be required to be stated in the company's register of secretaries (see sections 277 to 279).

(3) [F25 The statement must also include a statement by the company that the person named as secretary, or each of the persons named as joint secretaries, has consented to act in the relevant capacity.]

If all the partners in a firm are to be joint secretaries, consent may be given by one partner on behalf of all of them.

Textual Amendments

F25 Words in s. 95(3) substituted (10.10.2015) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 100(3), 164(1) (with s. 100(6)); S.I. 2015/1689, reg. 4(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C160 Ss. 90-96 applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with art. 10)

C161 Ss. 90-96 applied (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 3

96 Issue of certificate of incorporation on re-registration U.K.

(1) If on an application for re-registration as a public company the registrar is satisfied that the company is entitled to be so re-registered, the company shall be re-registered accordingly.

(2) The registrar must issue a certificate of incorporation altered to meet the circumstances of the case.

(3) The certificate must state that it is issued on re-registration and the date on which it is issued.

(4) On the issue of the certificate—

(a) the company by virtue of the issue of the certificate becomes a public company,

(b) the changes in the company's name and articles take effect, and

(c) where the application contained a statement under section 95 (statement of proposed secretary), the person or persons named in the statement as secretary or joint secretary of the company are deemed to have been appointed to that office.

(5) The certificate is conclusive evidence that the requirements of this Act as to re-registration have been complied with.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C162 Ss. 90-96 applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with art. 10)

C163 Ss. 90-96 applied (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 3

Public company becoming private U.K.

97 Re-registration of public company as private limited company U.K.

(1) A public company may be re-registered as a private limited company if—

(a) a special resolution that it should be so re-registered is passed,

(b) the conditions specified below are met, and

(c) an application for re-registration is delivered to the registrar in accordance with section 100, together with—

(i) the other documents required by that section, and

(ii) a statement of compliance.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) where no application under section 98 for cancellation of the resolution has been made—

(i) having regard to the number of members who consented to or voted in favour of the resolution, no such application may be made, or

(ii) the period within which such an application could be made has expired, or

(b) where such an application has been made—

(i) the application has been withdrawn, or

(ii) an order has been made confirming the resolution and a copy of that order has been delivered to the registrar.

(3) The company must make such changes—

(a) in its name, and

(b) in its articles,

as are necessary in connection with its becoming a private company limited by shares or, as the case may be, by guarantee.

98 Application to court to cancel resolution U.K.

(1) Where a special resolution by a public company to be re-registered as a private limited company has been passed, an application to the court for the cancellation of the resolution may be made—

(a) by the holders of not less in the aggregate than 5% in nominal value of the company's issued share capital or any class of the company's issued share capital (disregarding any shares held by the company as treasury shares);

(b) if the company is not limited by shares, by not less than 5% of its members; or

(c) by not less than 50 of the company's members;

but not by a person who has consented to or voted in favour of the resolution.

(2) The application must be made within 28 days after the passing of the resolution and may be made on behalf of the persons entitled to make it by such one or more of their number as they may appoint for the purpose.

(3) On the hearing of the application the court shall make an order either cancelling or confirming the resolution.

(4) The court may—

(a) make that order on such terms and conditions as it thinks fit,

(b) if it thinks fit adjourn the proceedings in order that an arrangement may be made to the satisfaction of the court for the purchase of the interests of dissentient members, and

(c) give such directions, and make such orders, as it thinks expedient for facilitating or carrying into effect any such arrangement.

(5) The court's order may, if the court thinks fit—

(a) provide for the purchase by the company of the shares of any of its members and for the reduction accordingly of the company's capital; and

(b) make such alteration in the company's articles as may be required in consequence of that provision.

(6) The court's order may, if the court thinks fit, require the company not to make any, or any specified, amendments to its articles without the leave of the court.

(7) [F26 In this section and section 99(3) “the court”, in England and Wales, means the High Court]

Textual Amendments

F26 S. 98(7) inserted (22.4.14) by S.I. 1991/724, Sch. Pt. 1 (as amended by The High Court and County Court Jurisdiction (Amendment) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/821), arts. 1, 2(10)(a)(ii) (with art. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C164 Ss. 98, 99 applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 4 (with art. 10)

C165 S. 98 applied (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 4(2)

99 Notice to registrar of court application or order U.K.

(1) On making an application under section 98 (application to court to cancel resolution) the applicants, or the person making the application on their behalf, must immediately give notice to the registrar.

This is without prejudice to any provision of rules of court as to service of notice of the application.

(2) On being served with notice of any such application, the company must immediately give notice to the registrar.

(3) Within 15 days of the making of the court's order on the application, or such longer period as the court may at any time direct, the company must deliver to the registrar a copy of the order.

(4) If a company fails to comply with subsection (2) or (3) an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C166 Ss. 98, 99 applied (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 12(1), Sch. 3 para. 4 (with art. 10)

C167 S. 99 applied (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para.4(2)

100 Application and accompanying documents U.K.

(1) An application for re-registration as a private limited company must contain a statement of the company's proposed name on re-registration.

(2) The application must be accompanied by—

(a) a copy of the resolution that the company should re-register as a private limited company (unless a copy has already been forwarded to the registrar under Chapter 3 of Part 3); and

(b) a copy of the company's articles as proposed to be amended.

(3) The statement of compliance required to be delivered together with the application is a statement that the requirements of this Part as to re-registration as a private limited company have been complied with.

(4) The registrar may accept the statement of compliance as sufficient evidence that the company is entitled to be re-registered as a private limited company.

101 Issue of certificate of incorporation on re-registration U.K.

(1) If on an application for re-registration as a private limited company the registrar is satisfied that the company is entitled to be so re-registered, the company shall be re-registered accordingly.

(2) The registrar must issue a certificate of incorporation altered to meet the circumstances of the case.

(3) The certificate must state that it is issued on re-registration and the date on which it is issued.

(4) On the issue of the certificate—

(a) the company by virtue of the issue of the certificate becomes a private limited company, and

(b) the changes in the company's name and articles take effect.

(5) The certificate is conclusive evidence that the requirements of this Act as to re-registration have been complied with.

Private limited company becoming unlimited U.K.

102 Re-registration of private limited company as unlimited U.K.

(1) A private limited company may be re-registered as an unlimited company if—

(a) all the members of the company have assented to its being so re-registered,

(b) the condition specified below is met, and

(c) an application for re-registration is delivered to the registrar in accordance with section 103, together with—

(i) the other documents required by that section, and

(ii) a statement of compliance.

(2) The condition is that the company has not previously been re-registered as limited.

(3) The company must make such changes in its name and its articles—

(a) as are necessary in connection with its becoming an unlimited company; and

(b) if it is to have a share capital, as are necessary in connection with its becoming an unlimited company having a share capital.

(4) For the purposes of this section—

(a) a trustee in bankruptcy of a member of the company is entitled, to the exclusion of the member, to assent to the company's becoming unlimited; and

(b) the personal representative of a deceased member of the company may assent on behalf of the deceased.

(5) In subsection (4)(a), “a trustee in bankruptcy of a member of the company” includes—

[F27 (a) a trustee or interim trustee in the sequestration under the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 of the estate of a member of the company;]

(b) a trustee under a protected trustee deed (within the meaning of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act [F28 2016]) granted by a member of the company.

Textual Amendments

F27 S. 102(5)(a) substituted (30.11.2016) by The Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 (Consequential Provisions and Modifications) Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/1034), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 29(2)(a)

F28 Word in s. 102(5)(b) substituted (30.11.2016) by The Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 (Consequential Provisions and Modifications) Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/1034), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 29(2)(b)

103 Application and accompanying documents U.K.

(1) An application for re-registration as an unlimited company must contain a statement of the company's proposed name on re-registration.

(2) The application must be accompanied by—

(a) the prescribed form of assent to the company's being registered as an unlimited company, authenticated by or on behalf of all the members of the company;

(b) a copy of the company's articles as proposed to be amended.

(3) The statement of compliance required to be delivered together with the application is a statement that the requirements of this Part as to re-registration as an unlimited company have been complied with.

(4) The statement must contain a statement by the directors of the company—

(a) that the persons by whom or on whose behalf the form of assent is authenticated constitute the whole membership of the company, and

(b) if any of the members have not authenticated that form themselves, that the directors have taken all reasonable steps to satisfy themselves that each person who authenticated it on behalf of a member was lawfully empowered to do so.

(5) The registrar may accept the statement of compliance as sufficient evidence that the company is entitled to be re-registered as an unlimited company.

Commencement Information

I22 S. 103 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 103 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 103 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 103 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(g) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

104 Issue of certificate of incorporation on re-registration U.K.

(1) If on an application for re-registration of a private limited company as an unlimited company the registrar is satisfied that the company is entitled to be so re-registered, the company shall be re-registered accordingly.

(2) The registrar must issue a certificate of incorporation altered to meet the circumstances of the case.

(3) The certificate must state that it is issued on re-registration and the date on which it is issued.

(4) On the issue of the certificate—

(a) the company by virtue of the issue of the certificate becomes an unlimited company, and

(b) the changes in the company's name and articles take effect.

(5) The certificate is conclusive evidence that the requirements of this Act as to re-registration have been complied with.

Unlimited private company becoming limited U.K.

105 Re-registration of unlimited company as limited U.K.

(1) An unlimited company may be re-registered as a private limited company if—

(a) a special resolution that it should be so re-registered is passed,

(b) the condition specified below is met, and

(c) an application for re-registration is delivered to the registrar in accordance with section 106, together with—

(i) the other documents required by that section, and

(ii) a statement of compliance.

(2) The condition is that the company has not previously been re-registered as unlimited.

(3) The special resolution must state whether the company is to be limited by shares or by guarantee.

(4) The company must make such changes—

(a) in its name, and

(b) in its articles,

as are necessary in connection with its becoming a company limited by shares or, as the case may be, by guarantee.

106 Application and accompanying documents U.K.

(1) An application for re-registration as a limited company must contain a statement of the company's proposed name on re-registration.

(2) The application must be accompanied by—

(a) a copy of the resolution that the company should re-register as a private limited company (unless a copy has already been forwarded to the registrar under Chapter 3 of Part 3);

(b) if the company is to be limited by guarantee, a statement of guarantee;

(c) a copy of the company's articles as proposed to be amended.

(3) The statement of guarantee required to be delivered in the case of a company that is to be limited by guarantee must state that each member undertakes that, if the company is wound up while he is a member, or within one year after he ceases to be a member, he will contribute to the assets of the company such amount as may be required for—

(a) payment of the debts and liabilities of the company contracted before he ceases to be a member,

(b) payment of the costs, charges and expenses of winding up, and

(c) adjustment of the rights of the contributories among themselves,

not exceeding a specified amount.

(4) The statement of compliance required to be delivered together with the application is a statement that the requirements of this Part as to re-registration as a limited company have been complied with.

(5) The registrar may accept the statement of compliance as sufficient evidence that the company is entitled to be re-registered as a limited company.

107 Issue of certificate of incorporation on re-registration U.K.

(1) If on an application for re-registration of an unlimited company as a limited company the registrar is satisfied that the company is entitled to be so re-registered, the company shall be re-registered accordingly.

(2) The registrar must issue a certificate of incorporation altered to meet the circumstances of the case.

(3) The certificate must state that it is issued on re-registration and the date on which it is so issued.

(4) On the issue of the certificate—

(a) the company by virtue of the issue of the certificate becomes a limited company, and

(b) the changes in the company's name and articles take effect.

(5) The certificate is conclusive evidence that the requirements of this Act as to re-registration have been complied with.

108 Statement of capital required where company already has share capital U.K.

(1) A company which on re-registration under section 107 already has allotted share capital must within 15 days after the re-registration deliver a statement of capital to the registrar.

(2) This does not apply if the information which would be included in the statement has already been sent to the registrar in—

(a) a statement of capital and initial shareholdings (see section 10), or

[F29 (b) (if different) the last statement of capital sent by the company.]

(3) The statement of capital must state with respect to the company's share capital on re-registration—

(a) the total number of shares of the company,

(b) the aggregate nominal value of those shares,

[F30 (ba) the aggregate amount (if any) unpaid on those shares (whether on account of their nominal value or by way of premium), and]

(c) for each class of shares—

(i) prescribed particulars of the rights attached to the shares,

(ii) the total number of shares of that class, and

(iii) the aggregate nominal value of shares of that class, F31 ...

F31 (d) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) If default is made in complying with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F29 S. 108(2)(b) substituted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 93(4), 164(1); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(b)

F30 S. 108(3)(ba) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 6 para. 4(a); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(e)

F31 S. 108(3)(d) and word omitted (30.6.2016) by virtue of Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 6 para. 4(b); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(e)

Commencement Information

I23 S. 108 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 108 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 108 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 108 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(g) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

Public company becoming private and unlimited U.K.

109 Re-registration of public company as private and unlimited U.K.

(1) A public company limited by shares may be re-registered as an unlimited private company with a share capital if—

(a) all the members of the company have assented to its being so re-registered,

(b) the condition specified below is met, and

(c) an application for re-registration is delivered to the registrar in accordance with section 110, together with—

(i) the other documents required by that section, and

(ii) a statement of compliance.

(2) The condition is that the company has not previously been re-registered—

(a) as limited, or

(b) as unlimited.

(3) The company must make such changes—

(a) in its name, and

(b) in its articles,

as are necessary in connection with its becoming an unlimited private company.

(4) For the purposes of this section—

(a) a trustee in bankruptcy of a member of the company is entitled, to the exclusion of the member, to assent to the company's re-registration; and

(b) the personal representative of a deceased member of the company may assent on behalf of the deceased.

(5) In subsection (4)(a), “a trustee in bankruptcy of a member of the company” includes—

[F32 (a) a trustee or interim trustee in the sequestration under the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 of the estate of a member of the company;]

(b) a trustee under a protected trustee deed (within the meaning of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act [F33 2016]) granted by a member of the company.

Textual Amendments

F32 S. 109(5)(a) substituted (30.11.2016) by The Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 (Consequential Provisions and Modifications) Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/1034), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 29(3)(a)

F33 Word in s. 109(5)(b) substituted (30.11.2016) by The Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 (Consequential Provisions and Modifications) Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/1034), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 29(3)(b)

110 Application and accompanying documents U.K.

(1) An application for re-registration of a public company as an unlimited private company must contain a statement of the company's proposed name on re-registration.

(2) The application must be accompanied by—

(a) the prescribed form of assent to the company's being registered as an unlimited company, authenticated by or on behalf of all the members of the company, and

(b) a copy of the company's articles as proposed to be amended.

(3) The statement of compliance required to be delivered together with the application is a statement that the requirements of this Part as to re-registration as an unlimited private company have been complied with.

(4) The statement must contain a statement by the directors of the company—

(a) that the persons by whom or on whose behalf the form of assent is authenticated constitute the whole membership of the company, and

(b) if any of the members have not authenticated that form themselves, that the directors have taken all reasonable steps to satisfy themselves that each person who authenticated it on behalf of a member was lawfully empowered to do so.

(5) The registrar may accept the statement of compliance as sufficient evidence that the company is entitled to be re-registered as an unlimited private company.

Commencement Information

I24 S. 110 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 110 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 110 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 110 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(g) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

111 Issue of certificate of incorporation on re-registration U.K.

(1) If on an application for re-registration of a public company as an unlimited private company the registrar is satisfied that the company is entitled to be so re-registered, the company shall be re-registered accordingly.

(2) The registrar must issue a certificate of incorporation altered to meet the circumstances of the case.

(3) The certificate must state that it is issued on re-registration and the date on which it is so issued.

(4) On the issue of the certificate—

(a) the company by virtue of the issue of the certificate becomes an unlimited private company, and

(b) the changes in the company's name and articles take effect.

(5) The certificate is conclusive evidence that the requirements of this Act as to re-registration have been complied with.

Part 8 U.K. A company's members

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C168 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Chapter 1 U.K. The members of a company

112 The members of a company U.K.

(1) The subscribers of a company's memorandum are deemed to have agreed to become members of the company, and on its registration become members and must be entered as such in its register of members.

(2) Every other person who agrees to become a member of a company, and whose name is entered in its register of members, is a member of the company.

[F34 (3) Where an election under section 128B is in force in respect of a company—

(a) the requirement in subsection (1) to enter particulars of members in the company's register of members does not apply, and

(b) subsection (2) has effect as if the reference to a person whose name is entered in the company's register of members were a reference to a person with respect to whom the following steps have been taken—

(i) the person's name has been delivered to the registrar under section 128E, and

(ii) the document containing that information has been registered by the registrar.]

Textual Amendments

F34 S. 112(3) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 13; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C169 S. 112(1) applied by Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 (c. 15), Sch. 3 para. 15(1) (as substituted) (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 195(11) (with art. 10))

C170 S. 112(1) excluded by The European Public Limited-Liability Company Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/2326), Sch. 4 para. 7 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2400), reg. {40(7)})

C171 S. 112(2) excluded by Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 (c. 15), Sch. 3 para. 15(2) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 195(11) (with art. 10))

Chapter 2 U.K. Register of members

General U.K.

[F35 112A Alternative method of record-keeping U.K.

This Chapter must be read with Chapter 2A (which allows for an alternative method of record-keeping in the case of private companies).]

Textual Amendments

F35 S. 112A inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 2; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

113 Register of members U.K.

(1) Every company must keep a register of its members.

(2) There must be entered in the register—

(a) the names and addresses of the members,

(b) the date on which each person was registered as a member, and

(c) the date at which any person ceased to be a member.

(3) In the case of a company having a share capital, there must be entered in the register, with the names and addresses of the members, a statement of—

(a) the shares held by each member, distinguishing each share—

(i) by its number (so long as the share has a number), and

(ii) where the company has more than one class of issued shares, by its class, and

(b) the amount paid or agreed to be considered as paid on the shares of each member.

(4) If the company has converted any of its shares into stock, and given notice of the conversion to the registrar, the register of members must show the amount and class of stock held by each member instead of the amount of shares and the particulars relating to shares specified above.

(5) In the case of joint holders of shares or stock in a company, the company's register of members must state the names of each joint holder.

In other respects joint holders are regarded for the purposes of this Chapter as a single member (so that the register must show a single address).

(6) In the case of a company that does not have a share capital but has more than one class of members, there must be entered in the register, with the names and addresses of the members, a statement of the class to which each member belongs.

(7) If a company makes default in complying with this section an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(8) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

114 Register to be kept available for inspection U.K.

(1) A company's register of members must be kept available for inspection—

(a) at its registered office, or

(b) at a place specified in regulations under section 1136.

(2) A company must give notice to the registrar of the place where its register of members is kept available for inspection and of any change in that place.

(3) No such notice is required if the register has, at all times since it came into existence (or, in the case of a register in existence on the relevant date, at all times since then) been kept available for inspection at the company's registered office.

(4) The relevant date for the purposes of subsection (3) is—

(a) 1st July 1948 in the case of a company registered in Great Britain, and

(b) 1st April 1961 in the case of a company registered in Northern Ireland.

(5) If a company makes default for 14 days in complying with subsection (2), an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C172 S. 114: power to modify conferred (temp.) (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), ss. 39(1), 40(e), 49(1) (with ss. 2(2), 5(2), 39(8)(9))

C173 S. 114 modified (6.4.2016) by The Companies (Address of Registered Office) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/423), regs. 1(1), 11(a)(i)

C174 S. 114(5) modified (temp.) (27.6.2020) by The Companies etc. (Filing Requirements) (Temporary Modifications) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/645), regs. 2, 6

115 Index of members U.K.

(1) Every company having more than 50 members must keep an index of the names of the members of the company, unless the register of members is in such a form as to constitute in itself an index.

(2) The company must make any necessary alteration in the index within 14 days after the date on which any alteration is made in the register of members.

(3) The index must contain, in respect of each member, a sufficient indication to enable the account of that member in the register to be readily found.

(4) The index must be at all times kept available for inspection at the same place as the register of members.

(5) If default is made in complying with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

116 Rights to inspect and require copies U.K.

(1) The register and the index of members' names must be open to the inspection—

(a) of any member of the company without charge, and

(b) of any other person on payment of such fee as may be prescribed.

(2) Any person may require a copy of a company's register of members, or of any part of it, on payment of such fee as may be prescribed.

(3) A person seeking to exercise either of the rights conferred by this section must make a request to the company to that effect.

(4) The request must contain the following information—

(a) in the case of an individual, his name and address;

(b) in the case of an organisation, the name and address of an individual responsible for making the request on behalf of the organisation;

(c) the purpose for which the information is to be used; and

(d) whether the information will be disclosed to any other person, and if so—

(i) where that person is an individual, his name and address,

(ii) where that person is an organisation, the name and address of an individual responsible for receiving the information on its behalf, and

(iii) the purpose for which the information is to be used by that person.

Commencement Information

I25 S. 116 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 116 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 116 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 116 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(b) (subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 and with savings in art. 12 and transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 1)

117 Register of members: response to request for inspection or copy U.K.

(1) Where a company receives a request under section 116 (register of members: right to inspect and require copy), it must within five working days either—

(a) comply with the request, or

(b) apply to the court.

(2) If it applies to the court it must notify the person making the request.

(3) If on an application under this section the court is satisfied that the inspection or copy is not sought for a proper purpose—

(a) it shall direct the company not to comply with the request, and

(b) it may further order that the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on the application be paid in whole or in part by the person who made the request, even if he is not a party to the application.

(4) If the court makes such a direction and it appears to the court that the company is or may be subject to other requests made for a similar purpose (whether made by the same person or different persons), it may direct that the company is not to comply with any such request.

The order must contain such provision as appears to the court appropriate to identify the requests to which it applies.

(5) If on an application under this section the court does not direct the company not to comply with the request, the company must comply with the request immediately upon the court giving its decision or, as the case may be, the proceedings being discontinued.

118 Register of members: refusal of inspection or default in providing copy U.K.

(1) If an inspection required under section 116 (register of members: right to inspect and require copy) is refused or default is made in providing a copy required under that section, otherwise than in accordance with an order of the court, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(2) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(3) In the case of any such refusal or default the court may by order compel an immediate inspection or, as the case may be, direct that the copy required be sent to the person requesting it.

119 Register of members: offences in connection with request for or disclosure of information U.K.

(1) It is an offence for a person knowingly or recklessly to make in a request under section 116 (register of members: right to inspect or require copy) a statement that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular.

(2) It is an offence for a person in possession of information obtained by exercise of either of the rights conferred by that section—

(a) to do anything that results in the information being disclosed to another person, or

(b) to fail to do anything with the result that the information is disclosed to another person,

knowing, or having reason to suspect, that person may use the information for a purpose that is not a proper purpose.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both);

(b) on summary conviction—

(i) in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both);

(ii) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both).

120 Information as to state of register and index U.K.

(1) When a person inspects the register, or the company provides him with a copy of the register or any part of it, the company must inform him of the most recent date (if any) on which alterations were made to the register and [F36 whether there are] further alterations to be made.

(2) When a person inspects the index of members' names, the company must inform him whether there is any alteration to the register that is not reflected in the index.

(3) If a company fails to provide the information required under subsection (1) or (2), an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F36 Words in s. 120(1) substituted (26.5.2015 for specified purposes, 6.4.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 3 para. 6; S.I. 2015/1329, reg. 3(a); S.I. 2015/2029, reg. 4(a)

121 Removal of entries relating to former members U.K.

An entry relating to a former member of the company may be removed from the register after the expiration of ten years from the date on which he ceased to be a member.

Special cases U.K.

122 Share warrants U.K.

[F37 (1) Until a share warrant issued by a company is surrendered the following are deemed to be the particulars required to be entered in the register of members in respect of the warrant—

(a) the fact of the issue of the warrant,

(b) a statement of the shares included in the warrant, distinguishing each share by its number so long as the share has a number, and

(c) the date of the issue of the warrant.]

(3) The bearer of a share warrant may, if the articles of the company so provide, be deemed a member of the company within the meaning of this Act, either to the full extent or for any purposes defined in the articles.

F38 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) The company is responsible for any loss incurred by any person by reason of the company entering in the register the name of a bearer of a share warrant in respect of the shares specified in it without the warrant being surrendered and cancelled.

(6) On the surrender of a share warrant, the date of the surrender must be entered in the register.

Textual Amendments

F37 S. 122(1) substituted for s. 122(1)(2) (26.5.2015) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(3)(g)(ii), Sch. 4 para. 23(a)

F38 S. 122(4) omitted (26.5.2015) by virtue of Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(3)(g)(ii), Sch. 4 para. 23(b)

123 Single member companies U.K.

(1) If a limited company is formed under this Act with only one member there shall be entered in the company's register of members, with the name and address of the sole member, a statement that the company has only one member.

(2) If the number of members of a limited company falls to one, or if an unlimited company with only one member becomes a limited company on re-registration, there shall upon the occurrence of that event be entered in the company's register of members, with the name and address of the sole member—

(a) a statement that the company has only one member, and

(b) the date on which the company became a company having only one member.

(3) If the membership of a limited company increases from one to two or more members, there shall upon the occurrence of that event be entered in the company's register of members, with the name and address of the person who was formerly the sole member—

(a) a statement that the company has ceased to have only one member, and

(b) the date on which that event occurred.

(4) If a company makes default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

124 Company holding its own shares as treasury shares U.K.

(1) Where a company purchases its own shares in circumstances in which section 724 (treasury shares) applies—

(a) the requirements of section 113 (register of members) need not be complied with if the company cancels all of the shares forthwith after the purchase, and

(b) if the company does not cancel all of the shares forthwith after the purchase, any share that is so cancelled shall be disregarded for the purposes of that section.

(2) Subject to subsection (1), where a company holds shares as treasury shares the company must be entered in the register as the member holding those shares.

Supplementary U.K.

125 Power of court to rectify register U.K.

(1) If—

(a) the name of any person is, without sufficient cause, entered in or omitted from a company's register of members, or

(b) default is made or unnecessary delay takes place in entering on the register the fact of any person having ceased to be a member,

the person aggrieved, or any member of the company, or the company, may apply to the court for rectification of the register.

(2) The court may either refuse the application or may order rectification of the register and payment by the company of any damages sustained by any party aggrieved.

(3) On such an application the court may decide any question relating to the title of a person who is a party to the application to have his name entered in or omitted from the register, whether the question arises between members or alleged members, or between members or alleged members on the one hand and the company on the other hand, and generally may decide any question necessary or expedient to be decided for rectification of the register.

(4) In the case of a company required by this Act to send a list of its members to the registrar of companies, the court, when making an order for rectification of the register, shall by its order direct notice of the rectification to be given to the registrar.

126 Trusts not to be entered on register U.K.

No notice of any trust, expressed, implied or constructive, shall be entered on the register of members of a company registered in England and Wales or Northern Ireland, or be receivable by the registrar.

127 Register to be evidence U.K.

The register of members is prima facie evidence of any matters which are by this Act directed or authorised to be inserted in it [F39 , except for any matters of which the central register is prima facie evidence by virtue of section 128H].

Textual Amendments

F39 Words in s. 127 inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 14; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

128 Time limit for claims arising from entry in register U.K.

(1) Liability incurred by a company—

(a) from the making or deletion of an entry in the register of members, or

(b) from a failure to make or delete any such entry,

is not enforceable more than ten years after the date on which the entry was made or deleted or, as the case may be, the failure first occurred.

(2) This is without prejudice to any lesser period of limitation (and, in Scotland, to any rule that the obligation giving rise to the liability prescribes before the expiry of that period).

[F40 CHAPTER 2A U.K. Option to keep information on central register

Textual Amendments

F40 Pt. 8 Ch. 2A inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 3; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

128A Introduction U.K.

(1) This Chapter sets out rules allowing private companies to keep information on the register kept by the registrar instead of entering it in their register of members.

(2) The register kept by the registrar (see section 1080) is referred to in this Chapter as “the central register”.

128B Right to make an election U.K.

(1) An election may be made under this section—

(a) by the subscribers wishing to form a private company under this Act, or

(b) by the private company itself once it is formed and registered.

(2) In the latter case, the election is of no effect unless, before it is made—

(a) all the members of the company have assented to the making of the election, and

(b) any overseas branch registers that the company was keeping under Chapter 3 have been discontinued and all the entries in those registers transferred to the company's register of members in accordance with section 135.

(3) An election under this section is made by giving notice of election to the registrar.

(4) If the notice is given by subscribers wishing to form a private company—

(a) it must be given when the documents required to be delivered under section 9 are delivered to the registrar, and

(b) it must be accompanied by a statement containing all the information that—

(i) would be required (in the absence of the notice) to be entered in the company's register of members on incorporation of the company, and

(ii) is not otherwise included in the documents delivered under section 9.

(5) If the notice is given by the company, it must be accompanied by—

(a) a statement by the company—

(i) that all the members of the company have assented to the making of the election, and

(ii) if the company was keeping any overseas branch registers, that all such registers have been discontinued and all the entries in them transferred to the company's register of members in accordance with section 135, and

(b) a statement containing all the information that is required to be contained in the company's register of members as at the date of the notice in respect of matters that are current as at that date.

(6) The company must where necessary update the statement sent under subsection (5)(b) to ensure that the final version delivered to the registrar contains all the information that is required to be contained in the company's register of members as at the time immediately before the election takes effect (see section 128C) in respect of matters that are current as at that time.

(7) The obligation in subsection (6) to update the statement includes an obligation to rectify it (where necessary) in consequence of the company's register of members being rectified (whether before or after the election takes effect).

(8) If default is made in complying with subsection (6), an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(9) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(10) A reference in this Chapter to matters that are current as at a given date or time is a reference to—

(a) persons who are members of the company as at that date or time, and

(b) any other matters that are current as at that date or time.

128C Effective date of election U.K.

(1) An election made under section 128B takes effect when the notice of election is registered by the registrar.

(2) The election remains in force until either—

(a) the company ceases to be a private company, or

(b) a notice of withdrawal sent by the company under section 128J is registered by the registrar,

whichever occurs first.

128D Effect of election on obligations under Chapter 2 U.K.

(1) The effect of an election under section 128B on a company's obligations under Chapter 2 is as follows.

(2) The company's obligation to maintain a register of members does not apply with respect to the period when the election is in force.

(3) This means that, during that period—

(a) the company must continue to keep a register of members in accordance with Chapter 2 (a “historic” register) containing all the information that was required to be stated in that register as at the time immediately before the election took effect, but

(b) the company does not have to update that register to reflect any changes that occur after that time.

(4) Subsections (2) and (3) apply to the index of members (if the company is obliged to keep an index of members) as they apply to the register of members.

(5) The provisions of Chapter 2 (including the rights to inspect or require copies of the register and to inspect the index) continue to apply to the historic register and, if applicable, the historic index during the period when the election is in force.

(6) The company must place a note in its historic register—

(a) stating that an election under section 128B is in force,

(b) recording when that election took effect, and

(c) indicating that up-to-date information about its members is available for public inspection on the central register.

(7) Subsections (7) and (8) of section 113 apply if a company makes default in complying with subsection (6) as they apply if a company makes default in complying with that section.

(8) The obligations under this section with respect to a historic register and historic index do not apply in a case where the election was made by subscribers wishing to form a private company.

128E Duty to notify registrar of changes U.K.

(1) The duty under subsection (2) applies during the period when an election under section 128B is in force.

(2) The company must deliver to the registrar any relevant information that the company would during that period have been obliged under this Act to enter in its register of members, had the election not been in force.

(3) “Relevant information” means information other than—

(a) the date mentioned in section 113(2)(b) (date when person registered as member),

(b) the date mentioned in section 123(3)(b) (date when membership of limited company increases from one to two or more members), and

(c) the dates mentioned in the following provisions, but only in cases where the date to be recorded in the central register is to be the date on which the document containing information of the relevant change is registered by the registrar—

(i) section 113(2)(c) (date when person ceases to be member),

(ii) section 123(2)(b) (date when company becomes single member company).

(4) The relevant information must be delivered as soon as reasonably practicable after the company becomes aware of it and, in any event, no later than the time by which the company would have been required to enter the information in its register of members.

(5) In a case of the kind described in subsection (3)(c), the company must, when it delivers information under subsection (2) of the relevant change, indicate to the registrar that, in accordance with section 1081(1A), the date to be recorded in the central register is to be the date on which the document containing that information is registered by the registrar.

(6) If default is made in complying with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

128F Information as to state of central register U.K.

(1) When a person inspects or requests a copy of material on the central register relating to a company in respect of which an election under section 128B is in force, the person may ask the company to confirm that all information that the company is required to deliver to the registrar under this Chapter has been delivered.

(2) If a company fails to respond to a request under subsection (1), an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

128G Power of court to order company to remedy default or delay U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) the name of a person is without sufficient cause included in, or omitted from, information that a company delivers to the registrar under this Chapter concerning its members, or

(b) default is made or unnecessary delay takes place in informing the registrar under this Chapter of—

(i) the name of a person who is to be a member of the company, or

(ii) the fact that a person has ceased or is to cease to be a member of the company.

(2) The person aggrieved, or any member of the company, or the company, may apply to the court for an order—

(a) requiring the company to deliver to the registrar the information (or statements) necessary to rectify the position, and

(b) where applicable, requiring the registrar to record under section 1081(1A) the date determined by the court.

(3) The court may either refuse the application or may make the order and order the company to pay any damages sustained by any party aggrieved.

(4) On such an application the court may decide—

(a) any question relating to the title of a person who is a party to the application to have the person's name included in or omitted from information delivered to the registrar under this Chapter about the company's members, whether the question arises between members or alleged members, or between members or alleged members on the one hand and the company on the other hand, and

(b) any question necessary or expedient to be decided for rectifying the position.

(5) Nothing in this section affects a person's rights under section 1095 or 1096 (rectification of register on application to registrar or under court order).

128H Central register to be evidence U.K.

(1) The central register is prima facie evidence of any matters about which a company is required to deliver information to the registrar under this Chapter.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to information to be included in a statement under section 128B(5)(b) or in any updated statement under section 128B(6).

128I Time limits for claims arising from delivery to registrar U.K.

(1) Liability incurred by a company—

(a) from the delivery to the registrar of information under this Chapter, or

(b) from a failure to deliver any such information,

is not enforceable more than 10 years after the date on which the information was delivered or, as the case may be, the failure first occurred.

(2) This is without prejudice to any lesser period of limitation (and, in Scotland, to any rule that the obligation giving rise to the liability prescribes before the expiry of that period).

128J Withdrawing the election U.K.

(1) A company may withdraw an election made by or in respect of it under section 128B.

(2) Withdrawal is achieved by giving notice of withdrawal to the registrar.

(3) The withdrawal takes effect when the notice is registered by the registrar.

(4) The effect of withdrawal is that the company's obligation under Chapter 2 to maintain a register of members applies from then on with respect to the period going forward.

(5) This means that, when the withdrawal takes effect—

(a) the company must enter in its register of members all the information that is required to be contained in that register in respect of matters that are current as at that time,

(b) the company must also retain in its register all the information that it was required under section 128D(3)(a) to keep in a historic register while the election was in force, but

(c) the company is not required to enter in its register information relating to the period when the election was in force that is no longer current.

(6) The company must place a note in its register of members—

(a) stating that the election under section 128B has been withdrawn,

(b) recording when that withdrawal took effect, and

(c) indicating that information about its members relating to the period when the election was in force that is no longer current is available for public inspection on the central register.

(7) Subsections (7) and (8) of section 113 apply if a company makes default in complying with subsection (6) as they apply if a company makes default in complying with that section.

128K Power to extend option to public companies U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations amend this Act—

(a) to extend sections 128A to 128J (with or without modification) to public companies or public companies of a class specified in the regulations, and

(b) to make such other amendments as the Secretary of State thinks fit in consequence of that extension.

(2) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.]

Chapter 3 U.K. Overseas branch registers

129 Overseas branch registers U.K.

(1) A company having a share capital may, if it transacts business in a country or territory to which this Chapter applies, cause to be kept there a branch register of members resident there (an “overseas branch register”).

(2) This Chapter applies to—

(a) any part of Her Majesty's dominions outside the United Kingdom, the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man, and

(b) the countries or territories listed below.

Bangladesh	Malaysia
Cyprus	Malta
Dominica	Nigeria
The Gambia	Pakistan
Ghana	Seychelles
Guyana	Sierra Leone
The Hong Kong Special Administrative Region of the People's Republic of China	Singapore
India	South Africa
Ireland	Sri Lanka
Kenya	Swaziland
Kiribati	Trinidad and Tobago
Lesotho	Uganda
Malawi	Zimbabwe

(3) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations as to the circumstances in which a company is to be regarded as keeping a register in a particular country or territory.

(4) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

(5) References—

(a) in any Act or instrument (including, in particular, a company's articles) to a dominion register, or

(b) in articles registered before 1st November 1929 to a colonial register,

are to be read (unless the context otherwise requires) as a reference to an overseas branch register kept under this section.

[F41 (6) A company's right under subsection (1) to keep an overseas branch register does not apply during or with respect to any period when an election is in force in respect of the company under section 128B.]

Textual Amendments

F41 S. 129(6) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 4; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

Commencement Information

I26 S. 129 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 129 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 129 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 129 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(h) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

130 Notice of opening of overseas branch register U.K.

(1) A company that begins to keep an overseas branch register must give notice to the registrar within 14 days of doing so, stating the country or territory in which the register is kept.

(2) If default is made in complying with subsection (1), an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (2) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

131 Keeping of overseas branch register U.K.

(1) An overseas branch register is regarded as part of the company's register of members (“the main register”).

(2) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations modifying any provision of Chapter 2 (register of members) as it applies in relation to an overseas branch register.

(3) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

(4) Subject to the provisions of this Act, a company may by its articles make such provision as it thinks fit as to the keeping of overseas branch registers.

Commencement Information

I27 S. 131 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 131 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 131 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 131 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(h) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

132 Register or duplicate to be kept available for inspection in UK U.K.

(1) A company that keeps an overseas branch register must keep available for inspection—

(a) the register, or

(b) a duplicate of the register duly entered up from time to time,

at the place in the United Kingdom where the company's main register is kept available for inspection.

(2) Any such duplicate is treated for all purposes of this Act as part of the main register.

(3) If default is made in complying with subsection (1), an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

133 Transactions in shares registered in overseas branch register U.K.

(1) Shares registered in an overseas branch register must be distinguished from those registered in the main register.

(2) No transaction with respect to shares registered in an overseas branch register may be registered in any other register.

(3) An instrument of transfer of a share registered in an overseas branch register—

(a) is regarded as a transfer of property situated outside the United Kingdom, and

(b) unless executed in a part of the United Kingdom, is exempt from stamp duty.

134 Jurisdiction of local courts U.K.

(1) A competent court in a country or territory where an overseas branch register is kept may exercise the same jurisdiction as is exercisable by a court in the United Kingdom—

(a) to rectify the register (see section 125), or

(b) in relation to a request for inspection or a copy of the register (see section 117).

(2) The offences—

(a) of refusing inspection or failing to provide a copy of the register (see section 118), and

(b) of making a false, misleading or deceptive statement in a request for inspection or a copy (see section 119),

may be prosecuted summarily before any tribunal having summary criminal jurisdiction in the country or territory where the register is kept.

(3) This section extends only to those countries and territories to which paragraph 3 of Schedule 14 to the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) (which made similar provision) extended immediately before the coming into force of this Chapter.

135 Discontinuance of overseas branch register U.K.

(1) A company may discontinue an overseas branch register.

(2) If it does so all the entries in that register must be transferred—

(a) to some other overseas branch register kept in the same country or territory, or

(b) to the main register.

(3) The company must give notice to the registrar within 14 days of the discontinuance.

(4) If default is made in complying with subsection (3), an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (4) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Chapter 4 U.K. Prohibition on subsidiary being member of its holding company

General prohibition U.K.

136 Prohibition on subsidiary being a member of its holding company U.K.

(1) Except as provided by this Chapter—

(a) a body corporate cannot be a member of a company that is its holding company, and

(b) any allotment or transfer of shares in a company to its subsidiary is void.

(2) The exceptions are provided for in—

• section 138 (subsidiary acting as personal representative or trustee), and

• section 141 (subsidiary acting as authorised dealer in securities).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C175 S. 136 excluded by Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 (c. 15), Sch. 3 para. 15(2) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 195(11) (with art. 10)

137 Shares acquired before prohibition became applicable U.K.

(1) Where a body corporate became a holder of shares in a company—

(a) before the relevant date, or

(b) on or after that date and before the commencement of this Chapter in circumstances in which the prohibition in section 23(1) of the Companies Act 1985 or Article 33(1) of the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)) (or any corresponding earlier enactment), as it then had effect, did not apply, or

(c) on or after the commencement of this Chapter in circumstances in which the prohibition in section 136 did not apply,

it may continue to be a member of the company.

(2) The relevant date for the purposes of subsection (1)(a) is—

(a) 1st July 1948 in the case of a company registered in Great Britain, and

(b) 1st April 1961 in the case of a company registered in Northern Ireland.

(3) So long as it is permitted to continue as a member of a company by virtue of this section, an allotment to it of fully paid shares in the company may be validly made by way of capitalisation of reserves of the company.

(4) But, so long as the prohibition in section 136 would (apart from this section) apply, it has no right to vote in respect of the shares mentioned in subsection (1) above, or any shares allotted as mentioned in subsection (3) above, on a written resolution or at meetings of the company or of any class of its members.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C176 S. 137(3)(4) applied (with modifications) (31.12.2020) by The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 4 para. 1; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Subsidiary acting as personal representative or trustee U.K.

138 Subsidiary acting as personal representative or trustee U.K.

(1) The prohibition in section 136 (prohibition on subsidiary being a member of its holding company) does not apply where the subsidiary is concerned only—

(a) as personal representative, or

(b) as trustee,

unless, in the latter case, the holding company or a subsidiary of it is beneficially interested under the trust.

(2) For the purpose of ascertaining whether the holding company or a subsidiary is so interested, there shall be disregarded—

(a) any interest held only by way of security for the purposes of a transaction entered into by the holding company or subsidiary in the ordinary course of a business that includes the lending of money;

(b) any interest within—

• section 139 (interests to be disregarded: residual interest under pension scheme or employees' share scheme), or

• section 140 (interests to be disregarded: employer's rights of recovery under pension scheme or employees' share scheme);

(c) any rights that the company or subsidiary has in its capacity as trustee, including in particular—

(i) any right to recover its expenses or be remunerated out of the trust property, and

(ii) any right to be indemnified out of the trust property for any liability incurred by reason of any act or omission in the performance of its duties as trustee.

139 Interests to be disregarded: residual interest under pension scheme or employees' share scheme U.K.

(1) Where shares in a company are held on trust for the purposes of a pension scheme or employees' share scheme, there shall be disregarded for the purposes of section 138 any residual interest that has not vested in possession.

(2) A “residual interest” means a right of the company or subsidiary (“the residual beneficiary”) to receive any of the trust property in the event of—

(a) all the liabilities arising under the scheme having been satisfied or provided for, or

(b) the residual beneficiary ceasing to participate in the scheme, or

(c) the trust property at any time exceeding what is necessary for satisfying the liabilities arising or expected to arise under the scheme.

(3) In subsection (2)—

(a) the reference to a right includes a right dependent on the exercise of a discretion vested by the scheme in the trustee or another person, and

(b) the reference to liabilities arising under a scheme includes liabilities that have resulted, or may result, from the exercise of any such discretion.

(4) For the purposes of this section a residual interest vests in possession—

(a) in a case within subsection (2)(a), on the occurrence of the event mentioned there (whether or not the amount of the property receivable pursuant to the right is ascertained);

(b) in a case within subsection (2)(b) or (c), when the residual beneficiary becomes entitled to require the trustee to transfer to him any of the property receivable pursuant to the right.

(5) In this section “pension scheme” means a scheme for the provision of benefits consisting of or including relevant benefits for or in respect of employees or former employees.

(6) In subsection (5)—

(a) “relevant benefits” means any pension, lump sum, gratuity or other like benefit given or to be given on retirement or on death or in anticipation of retirement or, in connection with past service, after retirement or death; and

(b) “employee” shall be read as if a director of a company were employed by it.

140 Interests to be disregarded: employer's rights of recovery under pension scheme or employees' share scheme U.K.

(1) Where shares in a company are held on trust for the purposes of a pension scheme or employees' share scheme, there shall be disregarded for the purposes of section 138 any charge or lien on, or set-off against, any benefit or other right or interest under the scheme for the purpose of enabling the employer or former employer of a member of the scheme to obtain the discharge of a monetary obligation due to him from the member.

(2) [F42 In the case of a trust for the purposes of a pension scheme there shall also be disregarded any right to receive from the trustee of the scheme, or as trustee of the scheme to retain, an amount that can be recovered or retained, under F43 ... section 57 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49) (deduction of contributions equivalent premium from refund of scheme contributions) or otherwise, as reimbursement or partial reimbursement for any contributions equivalent premium paid in connection with the scheme under Part 3 of that Act.]

(3) In this section “pension scheme” means a scheme for the provision of benefits consisting of or including relevant benefits for or in respect of employees or former employees.

“Relevant benefits” here means any pension, lump sum, gratuity or other like benefit given or to be given on retirement or on death or in anticipation of retirement or, in connection with past service, after retirement or death.

(4) In this section “employer” and “employee” shall be read as if a director of a company were employed by it.

Textual Amendments

F42 S. 140(2) omitted (N.I.) (6.4.2016) by virtue of Pensions Act (Northern Ireland) 2015 (c. 5), s. 53(3), Sch. 13 para. 73

F43 Words in s. 140(2) omitted (6.4.2016) by virtue of Pensions Act 2014 (c. 19), s. 56(4), Sch. 13 para. 75

Subsidiary acting as dealer in securities U.K.

141 Subsidiary acting as authorised dealer in securities U.K.

(1) The prohibition in section 136 (prohibition on subsidiary being a member of its holding company) does not apply where the shares are held by the subsidiary in the ordinary course of its business as an intermediary.

(2) For this purpose a person is an intermediary if he—

(a) carries on a bona fide business of dealing in securities,

(b) is a member of or has access to a [F44 UK regulated market], and

(c) does not carry on an excluded business.

(3) The following are excluded businesses—

(a) a business that consists wholly or mainly in the making or managing of investments;

(b) a business that consists wholly or mainly in, or is carried on wholly or mainly for the purposes of, providing services to persons who are connected with the person carrying on the business;

(c) a business that consists in insurance business;

(d) a business that consists in managing or acting as trustee in relation to a pension scheme, or that is carried on by the manager or trustee of such a scheme in connection with or for the purposes of the scheme;

(e) a business that consists in operating or acting as trustee in relation to a collective investment scheme, or that is carried on by the operator or trustee of such a scheme in connection with and for the purposes of the scheme.

(4) For the purposes of this section—

(a) the question whether a person is connected with another shall be determined in accordance with [F45 section 1122 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010];

(b) “collective investment scheme” has the meaning given in section 235 of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8);

(c) “insurance business” means business that consists in the effecting or carrying out of contracts of insurance;

(d) “securities” includes—

(i) options,

(ii) futures, and

(iii) contracts for differences,

and rights or interests in those investments;

(e) “trustee” and “the operator” in relation to a collective investment scheme shall be construed in accordance with section 237(2) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8).

(5) Expressions used in this section that are also used in the provisions regulating activities under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 have the same meaning here as they do in those provisions.

See section 22 of that Act, orders made under that section and Schedule 2 to that Act.

Textual Amendments

F44 Words in s. 141(2)(b) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 1 para. 2 (with Sch. 4 para. 1) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 20); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F45 Words in s. 141(4)(a) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184 of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), ss. 1177, 1184(1), Sch. 1 para. 488 (with Sch. 2)

142 Protection of third parties in other cases where subsidiary acting as dealer in securities U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) a subsidiary that is a dealer in securities has purportedly acquired shares in its holding company in contravention of the prohibition in section 136, and

(b) a person acting in good faith has agreed, for value and without notice of the contravention, to acquire shares in the holding company—

(i) from the subsidiary, or

(ii) from someone who has purportedly acquired the shares after their disposal by the subsidiary.

(2) A transfer to that person of the shares mentioned in subsection (1)(a) has the same effect as it would have had if their original acquisition by the subsidiary had not been in contravention of the prohibition.

Supplementary U.K.

143 Application of provisions to companies not limited by shares U.K.

In relation to a company other than a company limited by shares, the references in this Chapter to shares shall be read as references to the interest of its members as such, whatever the form of that interest.

144 Application of provisions to nominees U.K.

The provisions of this Chapter apply to a nominee acting on behalf of a subsidiary as to the subsidiary itself.

Part 9 U.K. Exercise of members' rights

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C177 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Effect of provisions in company's articles U.K.

145 Effect of provisions of articles as to enjoyment or exercise of members' rights U.K.

(1) This section applies where provision is made by a company's articles enabling a member to nominate another person or persons as entitled to enjoy or exercise all or any specified rights of the member in relation to the company.

(2) So far as is necessary to give effect to that provision, anything required or authorised by any provision of the Companies Acts to be done by or in relation to the member shall instead be done, or (as the case may be) may instead be done, by or in relation to the nominated person (or each of them) as if he were a member of the company.

(3) This applies, in particular, to the rights conferred by—

(a) sections 291 and 293 (right to be sent proposed written resolution);

(b) section 292 (right to require circulation of written resolution);

(c) section 303 (right to require directors to call general meeting);

(d) section 310 (right to notice of general meetings);

(e) section 314 (right to require circulation of a statement);

[F46 (ea) section 319A (right to ask question at meeting of traded company);]

(f) section 324 (right to appoint proxy to act at meeting);

(g) section 338 (right to require circulation of resolution for AGM of public company); and

[F47 (ga) section 338A (traded companies: members' power to include matters in business dealt with at AGM);]

[F48 (gb) 360AA (traded companies: confirmation of receipt of electronic voting);]

[F49 (gc) 360BA (traded companies: right to confirmation of vote after a general meeting);] 

(h) section 423 (right to be sent a copy of annual accounts and reports).

(4) This section and any such provision as is mentioned in subsection (1)—

(a) do not confer rights enforceable against the company by anyone other than the member, and

(b) do not affect the requirements for an effective transfer or other disposition of the whole or part of a member's interest in the company.

Textual Amendments

F46 S. 145(3)(ea) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 12(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F47 S. 145(3)(ga) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 17(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F48 S. 145(3)(gb) inserted (3.9.2020) by The Companies (Shareholders Rights to Voting Confirmations) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/717), regs. 1(2), 4(2) (with reg. 2)

F49 S. 145(3)(gc) inserted (3.9.2020) by The Companies (Shareholders Rights to Voting Confirmations) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/717), regs. 1(2), 5(2) (with reg. 3)

Commencement Information

I28 S. 145 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 145 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 145 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(c) (with savings in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Information rights U.K.

146 Traded companies: nomination of persons to enjoy information rights U.K.

(1) This section applies to a company whose shares are admitted to trading on a [F50 UK regulated market or an EU regulated market].

(2) A member of such a company who holds shares on behalf of another person may nominate that person to enjoy information rights.

(3) “Information rights” means—

(a) the right to receive a copy of all communications that the company sends to its members generally or to any class of its members that includes the person making the nomination, and

(b) the rights conferred by—

(i) section 431 or 432 (right to require copies of accounts and reports), and

(ii) section 1145 (right to require hard copy version of document or information provided in another form).

(4) The reference in subsection (3)(a) to communications that a company sends to its members generally includes the company's annual accounts and reports.

For the application of section 426 (option to provide [F51 strategic report with supplementary material]) in relation to a person nominated to enjoy information rights, see subsection (5) of that section.

(5) A company need not act on a nomination purporting to relate to certain information rights only.

Textual Amendments

F50 Words in s. 146(1) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 1 para. 3; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F51 Words in s. 146(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 2

Commencement Information

I29 S. 146 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 146 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 146 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(c) (with savings in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

147 Information rights: form in which copies to be provided U.K.

(1) This section applies as regards the form in which copies are to be provided to a person nominated under section 146 (nomination of person to enjoy information rights).

(2) If the person to be nominated wishes to receive hard copy communications, he must—

(a) request the person making the nomination to notify the company of that fact, and

(b) provide an address to which such copies may be sent.

This must be done before the nomination is made.

(3) If having received such a request the person making the nomination—

(a) notifies the company that the nominated person wishes to receive hard copy communications, and

(b) provides the company with that address,

the right of the nominated person is to receive hard copy communications accordingly.

(4) This is subject to the provisions of Parts 3 and 4 of Schedule 5 (communications by company) under which the company may take steps to enable it to communicate in electronic form or by means of a website.

(5) If no such notification is given (or no address is provided), the nominated person is taken to have agreed that documents or information may be sent or supplied to him by the company by means of a website.

(6) That agreement—

(a) may be revoked by the nominated person, and

(b) does not affect his right under section 1145 to require a hard copy version of a document or information provided in any other form.

Commencement Information

I30 S. 147 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 147 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 147 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(c) (with savings in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

148 Termination or suspension of nomination U.K.

(1) The following provisions have effect in relation to a nomination under section 146 (nomination of person to enjoy information rights).

(2) The nomination may be terminated at the request of the member or of the nominated person.

(3) The nomination ceases to have effect on the occurrence in relation to the member or the nominated person of any of the following—

(a) in the case of an individual, death or bankruptcy;

(b) in the case of a body corporate, dissolution or the making of an order for the winding up of the body otherwise than for the purposes of reconstruction.

(4) In subsection (3)—

(a) the reference to bankruptcy includes—

(i) the sequestration of a person's estate, and

(ii) a person's estate being the subject of a protected trust deed (within the meaning of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act [F52 2016]); and

(b) the reference to the making of an order for winding up is to—

(i) the making of such an order under the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) or the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)), or

(ii) any corresponding proceeding under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

(5) The effect of any nominations made by a member is suspended at any time when there are more nominated persons than the member has shares in the company.

(6) Where—

(a) the member holds different classes of shares with different information rights, and

(b) there are more nominated persons than he has shares conferring a particular right,

the effect of any nominations made by him is suspended to the extent that they confer that right.

(7) Where the company—

(a) enquires of a nominated person whether he wishes to retain information rights, and

(b) does not receive a response within the period of 28 days beginning with the date on which the company's enquiry was sent,

the nomination ceases to have effect at the end of that period.

Such an enquiry is not to be made of a person more than once in any twelve-month period.

(8) The termination or suspension of a nomination means that the company is not required to act on it.

It does not prevent the company from continuing to do so, to such extent or for such period as it thinks fit.

Textual Amendments

F52 Word in s. 148(4)(a)(ii) substituted (30.11.2016) by The Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 (Consequential Provisions and Modifications) Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/1034), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 29(4)

Commencement Information

I31 S. 148 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 148 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 148 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(c) (with savings in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

149 Information as to possible rights in relation to voting U.K.

(1) This section applies where a company sends a copy of a notice of a meeting to a person nominated under section 146 (nomination of person to enjoy information rights)

(2) The copy of the notice must be accompanied by a statement that—

(a) he may have a right under an agreement between him and the member by whom he was nominated to be appointed, or to have someone else appointed, as a proxy for the meeting, and

(b) if he has no such right or does not wish to exercise it, he may have a right under such an agreement to give instructions to the member as to the exercise of voting rights.

(3) Section 325 (notice of meeting to contain statement of member's rights in relation to appointment of proxy) does not apply to the copy, and the company must either—

(a) omit the notice required by that section, or

(b) include it but state that it does not apply to the nominated person.

Commencement Information

I32 S. 149 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 149 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 149 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(c) (with savings in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

150 Information rights: status of rights U.K.

(1) This section has effect as regards the rights conferred by a nomination under section 146 (nomination of person to enjoy information rights).

(2) Enjoyment by the nominated person of the rights conferred by the nomination is enforceable against the company by the member as if they were rights conferred by the company's articles.

(3) Any enactment, and any provision of the company's articles, having effect in relation to communications with members has a corresponding effect (subject to any necessary adaptations) in relation to communications with the nominated person.

(4) In particular—

(a) where under any enactment, or any provision of the company's articles, the members of a company entitled to receive a document or information are determined as at a date or time before it is sent or supplied, the company need not send or supply it to a nominated person—

(i) whose nomination was received by the company after that date or time, or

(ii) if that date or time falls in a period of suspension of his nomination; and

(b) where under any enactment, or any provision of the company's articles, the right of a member to receive a document or information depends on the company having a current address for him, the same applies to any person nominated by him.

(5) The rights conferred by the nomination—

(a) are in addition to the rights of the member himself, and

(b) do not affect any rights exercisable by virtue of any such provision as is mentioned in section 145 (provisions of company's articles as to enjoyment or exercise of members' rights).

(6) A failure to give effect to the rights conferred by the nomination does not affect the validity of anything done by or on behalf of the company.

(7) References in this section to the rights conferred by the nomination are to—

(a) the rights referred to in section 146(3) (information rights), and

(b) where applicable, the rights conferred by section 147(3) (right to hard copy communications) and section 149 (information as to possible voting rights).

Commencement Information

I33 S. 150 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 150 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 150 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(c) (with savings in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

151 Information rights: power to amend U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations amend the provisions of sections 146 to 150 (information rights) so as to—

(a) extend or restrict the classes of companies to which section 146 applies,

(b) make other provision as to the circumstances in which a nomination may be made under that section, or

(c) extend or restrict the rights conferred by such a nomination.

(2) The regulations may make such consequential modifications of any other provisions of this Part, or of any other enactment, as appear to the Secretary of State to be necessary.

(3) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Commencement Information

I34 S. 151 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 151 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 151 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5; s. 151 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(c) (with savings in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Exercise of rights where shares held on behalf of others U.K.

152 Exercise of rights where shares held on behalf of others: exercise in different ways U.K.

(1) Where a member holds shares in a company on behalf of more than one person—

(a) rights attached to the shares, and

(b) rights under any enactment exercisable by virtue of holding the shares,

need not all be exercised, and if exercised, need not all be exercised in the same way.

(2) A member who exercises such rights but does not exercise all his rights, must inform the company to what extent he is exercising the rights.

(3) A member who exercises such rights in different ways must inform the company of the ways in which he is exercising them and to what extent they are exercised in each way.

(4) If a member exercises such rights without informing the company—

(a) that he is not exercising all his rights, or

(b) that he is exercising his rights in different ways,

the company is entitled to assume that he is exercising all his rights and is exercising them in the same way.

Commencement Information

I35 S. 152 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 152 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 152 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(c) (with savings in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

153 Exercise of rights where shares held on behalf of others: members' requests U.K.

(1) This section applies for the purposes of—

(a) section 314 (power to require circulation of statement),

(b) section 338 (public companies: power to require circulation of resolution for AGM),

[F53 (ba) section 338A (traded companies: members' power to include matters in business dealt with at AGM),]

(c) section 342 (power to require independent report on poll), and

(d) section 527 (power to require website publication of audit concerns).

(2) A company is required to act under any of those sections if it receives a request in relation to which the following conditions are met—

(a) it is made by at least 100 persons;

(b) it is authenticated by all the persons making it;

(c) in the case of any of those persons who is not a member of the company, it is accompanied by a statement—

(i) of the full name and address of a person (“the member”) who is a member of the company and holds shares on behalf of that person,

(ii) that the member is holding those shares on behalf of that person in the course of a business,

(iii) of the number of shares in the company that the member holds on behalf of that person,

(iv) of the total amount paid up on those shares,

(v) that those shares are not held on behalf of anyone else or, if they are, that the other person or persons are not among the other persons making the request,

(vi) that some or all of those shares confer voting rights that are relevant for the purposes of making a request under the section in question, and

(vii) that the person has the right to instruct the member how to exercise those rights;

(d) in the case of any of those persons who is a member of the company, it is accompanied by a statement—

(i) that he holds shares otherwise than on behalf of another person, or

(ii) that he holds shares on behalf of one or more other persons but those persons are not among the other persons making the request;

(e) it is accompanied by such evidence as the company may reasonably require of the matters mentioned in paragraph (c) and (d);

(f) the total amount of the sums paid up on—

(i) shares held as mentioned in paragraph (c), and

(ii) shares held as mentioned in paragraph (d),

divided by the number of persons making the request, is not less than £100;

(g) the request complies with any other requirements of the section in question as to contents, timing and otherwise.

Textual Amendments

F53 S. 153(1)(ba) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 17(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Commencement Information

I36 S. 153 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 153 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 153 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(c) (with savings in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Part 10 U.K. A company's directors

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C178 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Chapter 1 U.K. Appointment and removal of directors

Requirement to have directors U.K.

154 Companies required to have directors U.K.

(1) A private company must have at least one director.

(2) A public company must have at least two directors.

155 Companies required to have at least one director who is a natural person U.K.

(1) A company must have at least one director who is a natural person.

(2) This requirement is met if the office of director is held by a natural person as a corporation sole or otherwise by virtue of an office.

156 Direction requiring company to make appointment U.K.

(1) If it appears to the Secretary of State that a company is in breach of—

• section 154 (requirements as to number of directors), or

• section 155 (requirement to have at least one director who is a natural person),

the Secretary of State may give the company a direction under this section.

(2) The direction must specify—

(a) the statutory requirement the company appears to be in breach of,

(b) what the company must do in order to comply with the direction, and

(c) the period within which it must do so.

That period must be not less than one month or more than three months after the date on which the direction is given.

(3) The direction must also inform the company of the consequences of failing to comply.

(4) Where the company is in breach of section 154 or 155 it must comply with the direction by—

(a) making the necessary appointment or appointments, and

(b) giving notice of them under section 167,

before the end of the period specified in the direction.

(5) If the company has already made the necessary appointment or appointments (or so far as it has done so), it must comply with the direction by giving notice of them under section 167 before the end of the period specified in the direction.

(6) If a company fails to comply with a direction under this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F54 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F54 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

Textual Amendments

F54 Words in s. 156(7) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(4) (with reg. 5(1))

Commencement Information

I37 S. 156 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 156 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 156 in force at 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 5(1)(c) (subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 para. 24)

Appointment U.K.

157 Minimum age for appointment as director U.K.

(1) A person may not be appointed a director of a company unless he has attained the age of 16 years.

(2) This does not affect the validity of an appointment that is not to take effect until the person appointed attains that age.

(3) Where the office of director of a company is held by a corporation sole, or otherwise by virtue of another office, the appointment to that other office of a person who has not attained the age of 16 years is not effective also to make him a director of the company until he attains the age of 16 years.

(4) An appointment made in contravention of this section is void.

(5) Nothing in this section affects any liability of a person under any provision of the Companies Acts if he—

(a) purports to act as director, or

(b) acts as a shadow director,

although he could not, by virtue of this section, be validly appointed as a director.

(6) This section has effect subject to section 158 (power to provide for exceptions from minimum age requirement).

158 Power to provide for exceptions from minimum age requirement U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations for cases in which a person who has not attained the age of 16 years may be appointed a director of a company.

(2) The regulations must specify the circumstances in which, and any conditions subject to which, the appointment may be made.

(3) If the specified circumstances cease to obtain, or any specified conditions cease to be met, a person who was appointed by virtue of the regulations and who has not since attained the age of 16 years ceases to hold office.

(4) The regulations may make different provision for different parts of the United Kingdom.

This is without prejudice to the general power to make different provision for different cases.

(5) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Commencement Information

I38 S. 158 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 158 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 158 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5) ; s. 158 in force at 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 5(1)(c) (with savings in arts. 7, 12)

159 Existing under-age directors U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) a person appointed a director of a company before section 157 (minimum age for appointment as director) comes into force has not attained the age of 16 when that section comes into force, or

(b) the office of director of a company is held by a corporation sole, or otherwise by virtue of another office, and the person appointed to that other office has not attained the age of 16 years when that section comes into force,

and the case is not one excepted from that section by regulations under section 158.

(2) That person ceases to be a director on section 157 coming into force.

(3) The company must make the necessary consequential alteration in its register of directors but need not give notice to the registrar of the change.

(4) If it appears to the registrar (from other information) that a person has ceased by virtue of this section to be a director of a company, the registrar shall note that fact on the register.

160 Appointment of directors of public company to be voted on individually U.K.

(1) At a general meeting of a public company a motion for the appointment of two or more persons as directors of the company by a single resolution must not be made unless a resolution that it should be so made has first been agreed to by the meeting without any vote being given against it.

(2) A resolution moved in contravention of this section is void, whether or not its being so moved was objected to at the time.

But where a resolution so moved is passed, no provision for the automatic reappointment of retiring directors in default of another appointment applies.

(3) For the purposes of this section a motion for approving a person's appointment, or for nominating a person for appointment, is treated as a motion for his appointment.

(4) Nothing in this section applies to a resolution amending the company's articles.

161 Validity of acts of directors U.K.

(1) The acts of a person acting as a director are valid notwithstanding that it is afterwards discovered—

(a) that there was a defect in his appointment;

(b) that he was disqualified from holding office;

(c) that he had ceased to hold office;

(d) that he was not entitled to vote on the matter in question.

(2) This applies even if the resolution for his appointment is void under section 160 (appointment of directors of public company to be voted on individually).

Register of directors, etc U.K.

[F55 161A Alternative method of record-keeping U.K.

Sections 162 to 167 must be read with sections 167A to 167E (which allow for an alternative method of record-keeping in the case of private companies).]

Textual Amendments

F55 S. 161A inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 6; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

162 Register of directors U.K.

(1) Every company must keep a register of its directors.

(2) The register must contain the required particulars (see sections 163, 164 and 166) of each person who is a director of the company.

(3) The register must be kept available for inspection—

(a) at the company's registered office, or

(b) at a place specified in regulations under section 1136.

(4) The company must give notice to the registrar—

(a) of the place at which the register is kept available for inspection, and

(b) of any change in that place,

unless it has at all times been kept at the company's registered office.

(5) The register must be open to the inspection—

(a) of any member of the company without charge, and

(b) of any other person on payment of such fee as may be prescribed.

(6) If default is made in complying with subsection (1), (2) or (3) or if default is made for 14 days in complying with subsection (4), or if an inspection required under subsection (5) is refused, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F56 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F56 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

(8) In the case of a refusal of inspection of the register, the court may by order compel an immediate inspection of it.

Textual Amendments

F56 Words in s. 162(7) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(5) (with reg. 5(1))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C179 S. 162: power to modify conferred (temp.) (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), ss. 39(1), 40(e), 49(1) (with ss. 2(2), 5(2), 39(8)(9))

C180 S. 162 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(b)

C181 S. 162 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(b)

C182 S. 162 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(b)

C183 S. 162 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(b)

C184 Ss. 162-167 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 6 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C185 Ss. 162-165 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 18 (with Sch. 1 paras. 5, 6, 13, 14, 34, 35) (as amended (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 14(2) (with reg. 5(1)))

C186 S. 162 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(b)

C187 S. 162 modified (6.4.2016) by The Companies (Address of Registered Office) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/423), regs. 1(1), 11(a)(ii)

C188 S. 162(6) modified (temp.) (27.6.2020) by The Companies etc. (Filing Requirements) (Temporary Modifications) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/645), regs. 2, 7

Commencement Information

I39 S. 162 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 162 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 162 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 162 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(i) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

163 Particulars of directors to be registered: individuals U.K.

(1) A company's register of directors must contain the following particulars in the case of an individual—

(a) name and any former name;

(b) a service address;

(c) the country or state (or part of the United Kingdom) in which he is usually resident;

(d) nationality;

(e) business occupation (if any);

(f) date of birth.

F57 (2) For the purposes of this section “name” means a person's Christian name (or other forename) and surname, except that in the case of—

(a) a peer, or

(b) an individual usually known by a title,

the title may be stated instead of his Christian name (or other forename) and surname or in addition to either or both of them.

(3) For the purposes of this section a “former name” means a name by which the individual was formerly known for business purposes.

Where a person is or was formerly known by more than one such name, each of them must be stated.

(4) It is not necessary for the register to contain particulars of a former name in the following cases—

(a) in the case of a peer or an individual normally known by a British title, where the name is one by which the person was known previous to the adoption of or succession to the title;

(b) in the case of any person, where the former name—

(i) was changed or disused before the person attained the age of 16 years, or

(ii) has been changed or disused for 20 years or more.

(5) A person's service address may be stated to be “The company's registered office”.

Textual Amendments

F57 S. 163(2)-(4) applied by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 5(3A) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 8(3) (with reg. 2) and as amended (1.10.2014) by The European Economic Interest Grouping and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2382), regs. 1, 5(4))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C189 Ss. 162-165 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 18 (with Sch. 1 paras. 5, 6, 13, 14, 34, 35)

C190 Ss. 162-167 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 6 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C191 S. 163(2)-(4) applied by S.I. 2004/2326 reg. 10B (as inserted (1.10.2014) by The European Economic Interest Grouping and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2382), regs. 1, 18)

C192 S. 163(2)-(5) applied by S.I. 2004/2326 reg. 85(4) (as substituted (1.10.2014) by The European Economic Interest Grouping and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2382), regs. 1, 29)

C193 S. 163(2)-(4) applied by S.I. 1989/638, reg. 5(3A) (as substituted (1.10.2009) by The European Economic Interest Grouping (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2399), reg. 8(3) (with reg. 2))

164 Particulars of directors to be registered: corporate directors and firms U.K.

A company's register of directors must contain the following particulars in the case of a body corporate, or a firm that is a legal person under the law by which it is governed—

(a) corporate or firm name;

(b) registered or principal office;

[F58 (c) in the case of a limited company that is a UK-registered company, the registered number;]

(d) in any other case, particulars of—

(i) the legal form of the company or firm and the law by which it is governed, and

(ii) if applicable, the register in which it is entered (including details of the state) and its registration number in that register.

Textual Amendments

F58 S. 164(c) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 1 para. 4 (with Sch. 4 para. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 20); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C194 Ss. 162-167 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 6 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C195 Ss. 162-165 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 18 (with Sch. 1 paras. 5, 6, 13, 14, 34, 35) (as amended (31.12.2020) by The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 3 para. 23 (with Sch. 4 para. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 20); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

165 Register of directors' residential addresses U.K.

(1) Every company must keep a register of directors' residential addresses.

(2) The register must state the usual residential address of each of the company's directors.

(3) If a director's usual residential address is the same as his service address (as stated in the company's register of directors), the register of directors' residential addresses need only contain an entry to that effect.

This does not apply if his service address is stated to be “The company's registered office”.

(4) If default is made in complying with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F59 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F59 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

(6) This section applies only to directors who are individuals, not where the director is a body corporate or a firm that is a legal person under the law by which it is governed.

Textual Amendments

F59 Words in s. 165(5) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(6) (with reg. 5(1))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C196 S. 165 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(c)

C197 S. 165 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(c)

C198 S. 165 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(c)

C199 S. 165 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(c)

C200 Ss. 162-165 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 18 (with Sch. 1 paras. 5, 6, 13, 14, 34, 35)

C201 Ss. 162-167 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 6 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C202 S. 165 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(c)

166 Particulars of directors to be registered: power to make regulations U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations amending—

• section 163 (particulars of directors to be registered: individuals),

• section 164 (particulars of directors to be registered: corporate directors and firms), or

• section 165 (register of directors' residential addresses),

so as to add to or remove items from the particulars required to be contained in a company's register of directors or register of directors' residential addresses.

(2) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C203 Ss. 162-167 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 6 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I40 S. 166 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 166 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 166 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 166 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(i) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

167 Duty to notify registrar of changes U.K.

(1) A company must, within the period of 14 days from—

(a) a person becoming or ceasing to be a director, or

(b) the occurrence of any change in the particulars contained in its register of directors or its register of directors' residential addresses,

give notice to the registrar of the change and of the date on which it occurred.

(2) Notice of a person having become a director of the company must—

(a) contain a statement of the particulars of the new director that are required to be included in the company's register of directors and its register of directors' residential addresses, and

[F60 (b) be accompanied by a statement by the company that the person has consented to act in that capacity.]

(3) Where—

(a) a company gives notice of a change of a director's service address as stated in the company's register of directors, and

(b) the notice is not accompanied by notice of any resulting change in the particulars contained in the company's register of directors' residential addresses,

the notice must be accompanied by a statement that no such change is required.

(4) If default is made in complying with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F61 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F61 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

Textual Amendments

F60 S. 167(2)(b) substituted (10.10.2015) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 100(4), 164(1) (with s. 100(6)); S.I. 2015/1689, reg. 4(b)

F61 Words in s. 167(5) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(7) (with reg. 5(1))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C204 S. 167: power to modify conferred (temp.) (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), ss. 39(1), 40(e), 49(1) (with ss. 2(2), 5(2), 39(8)(9))

C205 S. 167 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(d)

C206 S. 167 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(d)

C207 S. 167 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(d)

C208 S. 167 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(d)

C209 Ss. 162-167 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 6 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C210 S. 167 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(d)

C211 S. 167(1) modified (temp.) (27.6.2020) by The Companies etc. (Filing Requirements) (Temporary Modifications) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/645), regs. 2, 8

[F62 Option to keep information on the central register U.K.

Textual Amendments

F62 Ss. 167A-167F and cross-heading inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 7; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

167A Right to make an election U.K.

(1) An election may be made under this section in respect of a register of directors or a register of directors' residential addresses (or both).

(2) The election may be made—

(a) by the subscribers wishing to form a private company under this Act, or

(b) by the private company itself once it is formed and registered.

(3) The election is made by giving notice of election to the registrar.

(4) If the notice is given by subscribers wishing to form a private company, it must be given when the documents required to be delivered under section 9 are delivered to the registrar.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C212 Ss. 167A-167E applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/1804, reg. 18A (as inserted (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 3)

167B Effective date of election U.K.

(1) An election made under section 167A takes effect when the notice of election is registered by the registrar.

(2) The election remains in force until either—

(a) the company ceases to be a private company, or

(b) a notice of withdrawal sent by the company under section 167E is registered by the registrar,

whichever occurs first.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C212 Ss. 167A-167E applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/1804, reg. 18A (as inserted (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 3)

167C Effect of election on obligations under sections 162 to 167 U.K.

(1) If an election is in force under section 167A with respect to a company, the company's obligations under sections 162 to 167—

(a) to keep and maintain a register of the relevant kind, and

(b) to notify the registrar of changes to it,

do not apply with respect to the period when the election is in force.

(2) The reference in subsection (1) to a register “of the relevant kind” is to a register (whether a register of directors or a register of directors' residential addresses) of the kind in respect of which the election is made.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C212 Ss. 167A-167E applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/1804, reg. 18A (as inserted (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 3)

167D Duty to notify registrar of changes U.K.

(1) The duty under subsection (2) applies during the period when an election under section 167A is in force.

(2) The company must deliver to the registrar—

(a) any information of which the company would during that period have been obliged to give notice under section 167, had the election not been in force, and

(b) any statement that would have had to accompany such a notice.

(3) The information (and any accompanying statement) must be delivered as soon as reasonably practicable after the company becomes aware of the information and, in any event, no later than the time by which the company would have been required under section 167 to give notice of the information.

(4) If default is made in complying with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction—

(a) in England and Wales, to a fine and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding the greater of £500 and one-tenth of level 4 on the standard scale;

(b) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C212 Ss. 167A-167E applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/1804, reg. 18A (as inserted (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 3)

167E Withdrawing the election U.K.

(1) A company may withdraw an election made by or in respect of it under section 167A.

(2) Withdrawal is achieved by giving notice of withdrawal to the registrar.

(3) The withdrawal takes effect when the notice is registered by the registrar.

(4) The effect of withdrawal is that the company's obligation under section 162 or (as the case may be) 165 to keep and maintain a register of the relevant kind, and its obligation under section 167 to notify the registrar of changes to that register, apply from then on with respect to the period going forward.

(5) This means that, when the withdrawal takes effect—

(a) the company must enter in that register all the information that is required to be contained in that register in respect of matters that are current as at that time, but

(b) the company is not required to enter in its register information relating to the period when the election was in force that is no longer current.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C212 Ss. 167A-167E applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/1804, reg. 18A (as inserted (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 3)

167F Power to extend option to public companies U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations amend this Act—

(a) to extend sections 167A to 167E (with or without modification) to public companies or public companies of a class specified in the regulations, and

(b) to make such other amendments as the Secretary of State thinks fit in consequence of that extension.

(2) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.]

Removal U.K.

168 Resolution to remove director U.K.

(1) A company may by ordinary resolution at a meeting remove a director before the expiration of his period of office, notwithstanding anything in any agreement between it and him.

(2) Special notice is required of a resolution to remove a director under this section or to appoint somebody instead of a director so removed at the meeting at which he is removed.

(3) A vacancy created by the removal of a director under this section, if not filled at the meeting at which he is removed, may be filled as a casual vacancy.

(4) A person appointed director in place of a person removed under this section is treated, for the purpose of determining the time at which he or any other director is to retire, as if he had become director on the day on which the person in whose place he is appointed was last appointed a director.

(5) This section is not to be taken—

(a) as depriving a person removed under it of compensation or damages payable to him in respect of the termination of his appointment as director or of any appointment terminating with that as director, or

(b) as derogating from any power to remove a director that may exist apart from this section.

169 Director's right to protest against removal U.K.

(1) On receipt of notice of an intended resolution to remove a director under section 168, the company must forthwith send a copy of the notice to the director concerned.

(2) The director (whether or not a member of the company) is entitled to be heard on the resolution at the meeting.

(3) Where notice is given of an intended resolution to remove a director under that section, and the director concerned makes with respect to it representations in writing to the company (not exceeding a reasonable length) and requests their notification to members of the company, the company shall, unless the representations are received by it too late for it to do so—

(a) in any notice of the resolution given to members of the company state the fact of the representations having been made; and

(b) send a copy of the representations to every member of the company to whom notice of the meeting is sent (whether before or after receipt of the representations by the company).

(4) If a copy of the representations is not sent as required by subsection (3) because received too late or because of the company's default, the director may (without prejudice to his right to be heard orally) require that the representations shall be read out at the meeting.

(5) Copies of the representations need not be sent out and the representations need not be read out at the meeting if, on the application either of the company or of any other person who claims to be aggrieved, the court is satisfied that the rights conferred by this section are being abused.

(6) The court may order the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on an application under subsection (5) to be paid in whole or in part by the director, notwithstanding that he is not a party to the application.

Chapter 2 U.K. General duties of directors

Introductory U.K.

170 Scope and nature of general duties U.K.

(1) The general duties specified in sections 171 to 177 are owed by a director of a company to the company.

(2) A person who ceases to be a director continues to be subject—

(a) to the duty in section 175 (duty to avoid conflicts of interest) as regards the exploitation of any property, information or opportunity of which he became aware at a time when he was a director, and

(b) to the duty in section 176 (duty not to accept benefits from third parties) as regards things done or omitted by him before he ceased to be a director.

To that extent those duties apply to a former director as to a director, subject to any necessary adaptations.

(3) The general duties are based on certain common law rules and equitable principles as they apply in relation to directors and have effect in place of those rules and principles as regards the duties owed to a company by a director.

(4) The general duties shall be interpreted and applied in the same way as common law rules or equitable principles, and regard shall be had to the corresponding common law rules and equitable principles in interpreting and applying the general duties.

[F63 (5) The general duties apply to a shadow director of a company where and to the extent that they are capable of so applying.]

Textual Amendments

F63 S. 170(5) substituted (26.5.2015) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 89(1), 164(3)(g)(iii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C213 Ss. 170-177 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(e)

C214 Ss. 170-177 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(e)

C215 Ss. 170-177 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(e)

C216 Ss. 170-177 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(e)

C217 Ss. 170-177 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(e)

C218 S. 170 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

Commencement Information

I41 S. 170 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 170 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 170 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

The general duties U.K.

171 Duty to act within powers U.K.

A director of a company must—

(a) act in accordance with the company's constitution, and

(b) only exercise powers for the purposes for which they are conferred.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C217 Ss. 170-177 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(e)

C219 Ss. 170-177 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(e)

C220 Ss. 170-177 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(e)

C221 Ss. 170-177 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(e)

C222 Ss. 170-177 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(e)

C223 S. 171 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

Commencement Information

I42 S. 171 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 171 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 171 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

172 Duty to promote the success of the company U.K.

(1) A director of a company must act in the way he considers, in good faith, would be most likely to promote the success of the company for the benefit of its members as a whole, and in doing so have regard (amongst other matters) to—

(a) the likely consequences of any decision in the long term,

(b) the interests of the company's employees,

(c) the need to foster the company's business relationships with suppliers, customers and others,

(d) the impact of the company's operations on the community and the environment,

(e) the desirability of the company maintaining a reputation for high standards of business conduct, and

(f) the need to act fairly as between members of the company.

(2) Where or to the extent that the purposes of the company consist of or include purposes other than the benefit of its members, subsection (1) has effect as if the reference to promoting the success of the company for the benefit of its members were to achieving those purposes.

(3) The duty imposed by this section has effect subject to any enactment or rule of law requiring directors, in certain circumstances, to consider or act in the interests of creditors of the company.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C217 Ss. 170-177 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(e)

C224 Ss. 170-177 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(e)

C225 Ss. 170-177 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(e)

C226 Ss. 170-177 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(e)

C227 Ss. 170-177 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(e)

C228 S. 172 applied (with modifications) (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

Commencement Information

I43 S. 172 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 172 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 172 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

173 Duty to exercise independent judgment U.K.

(1) A director of a company must exercise independent judgment.

(2) This duty is not infringed by his acting—

(a) in accordance with an agreement duly entered into by the company that restricts the future exercise of discretion by its directors, or

(b) in a way authorised by the company's constitution.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C217 Ss. 170-177 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(e)

C229 Ss. 170-177 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(e)

C230 Ss. 170-177 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(e)

C231 Ss. 170-177 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(e)

C232 Ss. 170-177 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(e)

C233 Ss. 173-179 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

Commencement Information

I44 S. 173 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 173 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 173 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

174 Duty to exercise reasonable care, skill and diligence U.K.

(1) A director of a company must exercise reasonable care, skill and diligence.

(2) This means the care, skill and diligence that would be exercised by a reasonably diligent person with—

(a) the general knowledge, skill and experience that may reasonably be expected of a person carrying out the functions carried out by the director in relation to the company, and

(b) the general knowledge, skill and experience that the director has.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C217 Ss. 170-177 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(e)

C233 Ss. 173-179 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

C234 Ss. 170-177 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(e)

C235 Ss. 170-177 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(e)

C236 Ss. 170-177 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(e)

C237 Ss. 170-177 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(e)

C238 S. 174(2) applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(4) (with reg. 189)

Commencement Information

I45 S. 174 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 174 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 174 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

175 Duty to avoid conflicts of interest U.K.

(1) A director of a company must avoid a situation in which he has, or can have, a direct or indirect interest that conflicts, or possibly may conflict, with the interests of the company.

(2) This applies in particular to the exploitation of any property, information or opportunity (and it is immaterial whether the company could take advantage of the property, information or opportunity).

(3) This duty does not apply to a conflict of interest arising in relation to a transaction or arrangement with the company.

(4) This duty is not infringed—

(a) if the situation cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest; or

(b) if the matter has been authorised by the directors.

(5) Authorisation may be given by the directors—

(a) where the company is a private company and nothing in the company's constitution invalidates such authorisation, by the matter being proposed to and authorised by the directors; or

(b) where the company is a public company and its constitution includes provision enabling the directors to authorise the matter, by the matter being proposed to and authorised by them in accordance with the constitution.

(6) The authorisation is effective only if—

(a) any requirement as to the quorum at the meeting at which the matter is considered is met without counting the director in question or any other interested director, and

(b) the matter was agreed to without their voting or would have been agreed to if their votes had not been counted.

(7) Any reference in this section to a conflict of interest includes a conflict of interest and duty and a conflict of duties.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C217 Ss. 170-177 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(e)

C233 Ss. 173-179 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

C239 Ss. 170-177 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(e)

C240 Ss. 170-177 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(e)

C241 Ss. 170-177 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(e)

C242 Ss. 170-177 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(e)

176 Duty not to accept benefits from third parties U.K.

(1) A director of a company must not accept a benefit from a third party conferred by reason of—

(a) his being a director, or

(b) his doing (or not doing) anything as director.

(2) A “third party” means a person other than the company, an associated body corporate or a person acting on behalf of the company or an associated body corporate.

(3) Benefits received by a director from a person by whom his services (as a director or otherwise) are provided to the company are not regarded as conferred by a third party.

(4) This duty is not infringed if the acceptance of the benefit cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest.

(5) Any reference in this section to a conflict of interest includes a conflict of interest and duty and a conflict of duties.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C217 Ss. 170-177 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(e)

C233 Ss. 173-179 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

C243 Ss. 170-177 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(e)

C244 Ss. 170-177 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(e)

C245 Ss. 170-177 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(e)

C246 Ss. 170-177 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(e)

177 Duty to declare interest in proposed transaction or arrangement U.K.

(1) If a director of a company is in any way, directly or indirectly, interested in a proposed transaction or arrangement with the company, he must declare the nature and extent of that interest to the other directors.

(2) The declaration may (but need not) be made—

(a) at a meeting of the directors, or

(b) by notice to the directors in accordance with—

(i) section 184 (notice in writing), or

(ii) section 185 (general notice).

(3) If a declaration of interest under this section proves to be, or becomes, inaccurate or incomplete, a further declaration must be made.

(4) Any declaration required by this section must be made before the company enters into the transaction or arrangement.

(5) This section does not require a declaration of an interest of which the director is not aware or where the director is not aware of the transaction or arrangement in question.

For this purpose a director is treated as being aware of matters of which he ought reasonably to be aware.

(6) A director need not declare an interest—

(a) if it cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest;

(b) if, or to the extent that, the other directors are already aware of it (and for this purpose the other directors are treated as aware of anything of which they ought reasonably to be aware); or

(c) if, or to the extent that, it concerns terms of his service contract that have been or are to be considered—

(i) by a meeting of the directors, or

(ii) by a committee of the directors appointed for the purpose under the company's constitution.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C217 Ss. 170-177 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(e)

C233 Ss. 173-179 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

C247 Ss. 170-177 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(e)

C248 Ss. 170-177 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(e)

C249 Ss. 170-177 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(e)

C250 Ss. 170-177 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(e)

Supplementary provisions U.K.

178 Civil consequences of breach of general duties U.K.

(1) The consequences of breach (or threatened breach) of sections 171 to 177 are the same as would apply if the corresponding common law rule or equitable principle applied.

(2) The duties in those sections (with the exception of section 174 (duty to exercise reasonable care, skill and diligence)) are, accordingly, enforceable in the same way as any other fiduciary duty owed to a company by its directors.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C233 Ss. 173-179 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

Commencement Information

I46 S. 178 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 178 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 178 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

179 Cases within more than one of the general duties U.K.

Except as otherwise provided, more than one of the general duties may apply in any given case.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C233 Ss. 173-179 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

Commencement Information

I47 S. 179 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 179 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 179 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

180 Consent, approval or authorisation by members U.K.

(1) In a case where—

(a) section 175 (duty to avoid conflicts of interest) is complied with by authorisation by the directors, or

(b) section 177 (duty to declare interest in proposed transaction or arrangement) is complied with,

the transaction or arrangement is not liable to be set aside by virtue of any common law rule or equitable principle requiring the consent or approval of the members of the company.

This is without prejudice to any enactment, or provision of the company's constitution, requiring such consent or approval.

(2) The application of the general duties is not affected by the fact that the case also falls within Chapter 4 (transactions requiring approval of members)[F64 or 4A], except that where [F65 either of those Chapters] applies and—

(a) approval is given under [F66 the Chapter concerned], or

(b) the matter is one as to which it is provided that approval is not needed,

it is not necessary also to comply with section 175 (duty to avoid conflicts of interest) or section 176 (duty not to accept benefits from third parties).

(3) Compliance with the general duties does not remove the need for approval under any applicable provision of Chapter 4 (transactions requiring approval of members)[F67 or 4A].

(4) The general duties—

(a) have effect subject to any rule of law enabling the company to give authority, specifically or generally, for anything to be done (or omitted) by the directors, or any of them, that would otherwise be a breach of duty, and

(b) where the company's articles contain provisions for dealing with conflicts of interest, are not infringed by anything done (or omitted) by the directors, or any of them, in accordance with those provisions.

(5) Otherwise, the general duties have effect (except as otherwise provided or the context otherwise requires) notwithstanding any enactment or rule of law.

Textual Amendments

F64 Words in s. 180(2) substituted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(2)(a)(i), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F65 Words in s. 180(2) substituted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(2)(a)(ii), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F66 Words in s. 180(2)(a) substituted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(2)(b), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F67 Words in s. 180(3) inserted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(2)(c), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C251 S. 180(2) modified (1.10.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Commencement No. 5, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3495), art. 9, Sch. 4 para. 49 (with savings in arts. 7, 12)

181 Modification of provisions in relation to charitable companies E+W+N.I.

(1) In their application to a company that is a charity, the provisions of this Chapter have effect subject to this section.

(2) Section 175 (duty to avoid conflicts of interest) has effect as if—

(a) for subsection (3) (which disapplies the duty to avoid conflicts of interest in the case of a transaction or arrangement with the company) there were substituted—

“(3) This duty does not apply to a conflict of interest arising in relation to a transaction or arrangement with the company if or to the extent that the company's articles allow that duty to be so disapplied, which they may do only in relation to descriptions of transaction or arrangement specified in the company's articles.”;

(b) for subsection (5) (which specifies how directors of a company may give authority under that section for a transaction or arrangement) there were substituted—

“(5) Authorisation may be given by the directors where the company's constitution includes provision enabling them to authorise the matter, by the matter being proposed to and authorised by them in accordance with the constitution.”.

(3) Section 180(2)(b) (which disapplies certain duties under this Chapter in relation to cases excepted from requirement to obtain approval by members under Chapter 4) applies only if or to the extent that the company's articles allow those duties to be so disapplied, which they may do only in relation to descriptions of transaction or arrangement specified in the company's articles.

(4) F68 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) This section does not extend to Scotland.

Textual Amendments

F68 S. 181(4) repealed (14.3.2012) by Charities Act 2011 (c. 25), ss. 354, 355, Sch. 10 (with s. 20(2), Sch. 8)

Commencement Information

I48 S. 181 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 181 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 181 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Chapter 3 U.K. Declaration of interest in existing transaction or arrangement

182 Declaration of interest in existing transaction or arrangement U.K.

(1) Where a director of a company is in any way, directly or indirectly, interested in a transaction or arrangement that has been entered into by the company, he must declare the nature and extent of the interest to the other directors in accordance with this section.

This section does not apply if or to the extent that the interest has been declared under section 177 (duty to declare interest in proposed transaction or arrangement).

(2) The declaration must be made—

(a) at a meeting of the directors, or

(b) by notice in writing (see section 184), or

(c) by general notice (see section 185).

(3) If a declaration of interest under this section proves to be, or becomes, inaccurate or incomplete, a further declaration must be made.

(4) Any declaration required by this section must be made as soon as is reasonably practicable.

Failure to comply with this requirement does not affect the underlying duty to make the declaration.

(5) This section does not require a declaration of an interest of which the director is not aware or where the director is not aware of the transaction or arrangement in question.

For this purpose a director is treated as being aware of matters of which he ought reasonably to be aware.

(6) A director need not declare an interest under this section—

(a) if it cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest;

(b) if, or to the extent that, the other directors are already aware of it (and for this purpose the other directors are treated as aware of anything of which they ought reasonably to be aware); or

(c) if, or to the extent that, it concerns terms of his service contract that have been or are to be considered—

(i) by a meeting of the directors, or

(ii) by a committee of the directors appointed for the purpose under the company's constitution.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C252 Ss. 182-186 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(f)

C253 Ss. 182-186 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(f)

C254 Ss. 182-186 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(f)

C255 Ss. 182-186 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(f)

C256 Ss. 182-186 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(f)

C257 Ss. 182-187 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

183 Offence of failure to declare interest U.K.

(1) A director who fails to comply with the requirements of section 182 (declaration of interest in existing transaction or arrangement) commits an offence.

(2) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C256 Ss. 182-186 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(f)

C257 Ss. 182-187 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

C258 Ss. 182-186 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(f)

C259 Ss. 182-186 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(f)

C260 Ss. 182-186 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(f)

C261 Ss. 182-186 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(f)

184 Declaration made by notice in writing U.K.

(1) This section applies to a declaration of interest made by notice in writing.

(2) The director must send the notice to the other directors.

(3) The notice may be sent in hard copy form or, if the recipient has agreed to receive it in electronic form, in an agreed electronic form.

(4) The notice may be sent—

(a) by hand or by post, or

(b) if the recipient has agreed to receive it by electronic means, by agreed electronic means.

(5) Where a director declares an interest by notice in writing in accordance with this section—

(a) the making of the declaration is deemed to form part of the proceedings at the next meeting of the directors after the notice is given, and

(b) the provisions of section 248 (minutes of meetings of directors) apply as if the declaration had been made at that meeting.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C256 Ss. 182-186 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(f)

C257 Ss. 182-187 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

C262 Ss. 182-186 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(f)

C263 Ss. 182-186 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(f)

C264 Ss. 182-186 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(f)

C265 Ss. 182-186 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(f)

185 General notice treated as sufficient declaration U.K.

(1) General notice in accordance with this section is a sufficient declaration of interest in relation to the matters to which it relates.

(2) General notice is notice given to the directors of a company to the effect that the director—

(a) has an interest (as member, officer, employee or otherwise) in a specified body corporate or firm and is to be regarded as interested in any transaction or arrangement that may, after the date of the notice, be made with that body corporate or firm, or

(b) is connected with a specified person (other than a body corporate or firm) and is to be regarded as interested in any transaction or arrangement that may, after the date of the notice, be made with that person.

(3) The notice must state the nature and extent of the director's interest in the body corporate or firm or, as the case may be, the nature of his connection with the person.

(4) General notice is not effective unless—

(a) it is given at a meeting of the directors, or

(b) the director takes reasonable steps to secure that it is brought up and read at the next meeting of the directors after it is given.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C256 Ss. 182-186 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(f)

C257 Ss. 182-187 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

C266 Ss. 182-186 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(f)

C267 Ss. 182-186 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(f)

C268 Ss. 182-186 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(f)

C269 Ss. 182-186 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(f)

186 Declaration of interest in case of company with sole director U.K.

(1) Where a declaration of interest under section 182 (duty to declare interest in existing transaction or arrangement) is required of a sole director of a company that is required to have more than one director—

(a) the declaration must be recorded in writing,

(b) the making of the declaration is deemed to form part of the proceedings at the next meeting of the directors after the notice is given, and

(c) the provisions of section 248 (minutes of meetings of directors) apply as if the declaration had been made at that meeting.

(2) Nothing in this section affects the operation of section 231 (contract with sole member who is also a director: terms to be set out in writing or recorded in minutes).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C256 Ss. 182-186 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(f)

C257 Ss. 182-187 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

C270 Ss. 182-186 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(f)

C271 Ss. 182-186 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(f)

C272 Ss. 182-186 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(f)

C273 Ss. 182-186 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(f)

187 Declaration of interest in existing transaction by shadow director U.K.

(1) The provisions of this Chapter relating to the duty under section 182 (duty to declare interest in existing transaction or arrangement) apply to a shadow director as to a director, but with the following adaptations.

(2) Subsection (2)(a) of that section (declaration at meeting of directors) does not apply.

(3) In section 185 (general notice treated as sufficient declaration), subsection (4) (notice to be given at or brought up and read at meeting of directors) does not apply.

(4) General notice by a shadow director is not effective unless given by notice in writing in accordance with section 184.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C257 Ss. 182-187 applied (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 83(1) (with reg. 189)

Chapter 4 U.K. Transactions with directors requiring approval of members

Service contracts U.K.

188 Directors' long-term service contracts: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) This section applies to provision under which the guaranteed term of a director's employment—

(a) with the company of which he is a director, or

(b) where he is the director of a holding company, within the group consisting of that company and its subsidiaries,

is, or may be, longer than two years.

(2) A company may not agree to such provision unless it has been approved—

(a) by resolution of the members of the company, and

(b) in the case of a director of a holding company, by resolution of the members of that company.

(3) The guaranteed term of a director's employment is—

(a) the period (if any) during which the director's employment—

(i) is to continue, or may be continued otherwise than at the instance of the company (whether under the original agreement or under a new agreement entered into in pursuance of it), and

(ii) cannot be terminated by the company by notice, or can be so terminated only in specified circumstances, or

(b) in the case of employment terminable by the company by notice, the period of notice required to be given,

or, in the case of employment having a period within paragraph (a) and a period within paragraph (b), the aggregate of those periods.

(4) If more than six months before the end of the guaranteed term of a director's employment the company enters into a further service contract (otherwise than in pursuance of a right conferred, by or under the original contract, on the other party to it), this section applies as if there were added to the guaranteed term of the new contract the unexpired period of the guaranteed term of the original contract.

(5) A resolution approving provision to which this section applies must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out the proposed contract incorporating the provision is made available to members—

(a) in the case of a written resolution, by being sent or submitted to every eligible member at or before the time at which the proposed resolution is sent or submitted to him;

(b) in the case of a resolution at a meeting, by being made available for inspection by members of the company both—

(i) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting, and

(ii) at the meeting itself.

(6) No approval is required under this section on the part of the members of a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

(7) In this section “employment” means any employment under a director's service contract.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C274 Ss. 188, 189 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(g)

C275 Ss. 188, 189 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(g)

C276 Ss. 188, 189 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(g)

C277 Ss. 188, 189 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(g)

C278 Ss. 188 189 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(g)

Commencement Information

I49 S. 188 wholly in force at 1. 10.2007; s. 188 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 188 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

189 Directors' long-term service contracts: civil consequences of contravention U.K.

If a company agrees to provision in contravention of section 188 (directors' long-term service contracts: requirement of members' approval)—

(a) the provision is void, to the extent of the contravention, and

(b) the contract is deemed to contain a term entitling the company to terminate it at any time by the giving of reasonable notice.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C278 Ss. 188 189 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(g)

C279 Ss. 188, 189 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(g)

C280 Ss. 188, 189 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(g)

C281 Ss. 188, 189 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(g)

C282 Ss. 188, 189 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(g)

Commencement Information

I50 S. 189 wholly in force at 1. 10.2007; s. 189 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 189 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Substantial property transactions U.K.

190 Substantial property transactions: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) A company may not enter into an arrangement under which—

(a) a director of the company or of its holding company, or a person connected with such a director, acquires or is to acquire from the company (directly or indirectly) a substantial non-cash asset, or

(b) the company acquires or is to acquire a substantial non-cash asset (directly or indirectly) from such a director or a person so connected,

unless the arrangement has been approved by a resolution of the members of the company or is conditional on such approval being obtained.

For the meaning of “substantial non-cash asset” see section 191.

(2) If the director or connected person is a director of the company's holding company or a person connected with such a director, the arrangement must also have been approved by a resolution of the members of the holding company or be conditional on such approval being obtained.

(3) A company shall not be subject to any liability by reason of a failure to obtain approval required by this section.

(4) No approval is required under this section on the part of the members of a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

(5) For the purposes of this section—

(a) an arrangement involving more than one non-cash asset, or

(b) an arrangement that is one of a series involving non-cash assets,

shall be treated as if they involved a non-cash asset of a value equal to the aggregate value of all the non-cash assets involved in the arrangement or, as the case may be, the series.

(6) This section does not apply to a transaction so far as it relates—

(a) to anything to which a director of a company is entitled under his service contract, or

(b) to payment for loss of office as defined in section 215 [F69 (payments to which the requirements of Chapter 4 or 4A apply)].

Textual Amendments

F69 Words in s. 190(6)(b) substituted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(3), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C283 Ss. 190-196 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(h)

C284 Ss. 190-196 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(h)

C285 Ss. 190-196 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(h)

C286 Ss. 190-196 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(h)

C287 Ss. 190-196 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(h)

Commencement Information

I51 S. 190 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 190 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 190 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

191 Meaning of “substantial” U.K.

(1) This section explains what is meant in section 190 (requirement of approval for substantial property transactions) by a “substantial” non-cash asset.

(2) An asset is a substantial asset in relation to a company if its value—

(a) exceeds 10% of the company's asset value and is more than £5,000, or

(b) exceeds £100,000.

(3) For this purpose a company's “asset value” at any time is—

(a) the value of the company's net assets determined by reference to its most recent statutory accounts, or

(b) if no statutory accounts have been prepared, the amount of the company's called-up share capital.

(4) A company's “statutory accounts” means its annual accounts prepared in accordance with Part 15, and its “most recent” statutory accounts means those in relation to which the time for sending them out to members (see section 424) is most recent.

(5) Whether an asset is a substantial asset shall be determined as at the time the arrangement is entered into.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C287 Ss. 190-196 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(h)

C288 Ss. 190-196 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(h)

C289 Ss. 190-196 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(h)

C290 Ss. 190-196 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(h)

C291 Ss. 190-196 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(h)

Commencement Information

I52 S. 191 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 191 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 191 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

192 Exception for transactions with members or other group companies U.K.

Approval is not required under section 190 (requirement of members' approval for substantial property transactions)—

(a) for a transaction between a company and a person in his character as a member of that company, or

(b) for a transaction between—

(i) a holding company and its wholly-owned subsidiary, or

(ii) two wholly-owned subsidiaries of the same holding company.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C287 Ss. 190-196 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(h)

C292 Ss. 190-196 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(h)

C293 Ss. 190-196 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(h)

C294 Ss. 190-196 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(h)

C295 Ss. 190-196 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(h)

Commencement Information

I53 S. 192 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 192 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 192 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

193 Exception in case of company in winding up or administration U.K.

(1) This section applies to a company—

(a) that is being wound up (unless the winding up is a members' voluntary winding up), or

(b) that is in administration within the meaning of Schedule B1 to the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) or the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)).

(2) Approval is not required under section 190 (requirement of members' approval for substantial property transactions)—

(a) on the part of the members of a company to which this section applies, or

(b) for an arrangement entered into by a company to which this section applies.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C287 Ss. 190-196 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(h)

C296 Ss. 190-196 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(h)

C297 Ss. 190-196 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(h)

C298 Ss. 190-196 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(h)

C299 Ss. 190-196 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(h)

Commencement Information

I54 S. 193 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 193 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 193 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

194 Exception for transactions on recognised investment exchange U.K.

(1) Approval is not required under section 190 (requirement of members' approval for substantial property transactions) for a transaction on a recognised investment exchange effected by a director, or a person connected with him, through the agency of a person who in relation to the transaction acts as an independent broker.

(2) For this purpose—

(a) “independent broker” means a person who, independently of the director or any person connected with him, selects the person with whom the transaction is to be effected; and

(b) “recognised investment exchange” has the same meaning as in Part 18 of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C287 Ss. 190-196 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(h)

C300 Ss. 190-196 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(h)

C301 Ss. 190-196 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(h)

C302 Ss. 190-196 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(h)

C303 Ss. 190-196 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(h)

Commencement Information

I55 S. 194 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 194 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 194 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

195 Property transactions: civil consequences of contravention U.K.

(1) This section applies where a company enters into an arrangement in contravention of section 190 (requirement of members' approval for substantial property transactions).

(2) The arrangement, and any transaction entered into in pursuance of the arrangement (whether by the company or any other person), is voidable at the instance of the company, unless—

(a) restitution of any money or other asset that was the subject matter of the arrangement or transaction is no longer possible,

(b) the company has been indemnified in pursuance of this section by any other persons for the loss or damage suffered by it, or

(c) rights acquired in good faith, for value and without actual notice of the contravention by a person who is not a party to the arrangement or transaction would be affected by the avoidance.

(3) Whether or not the arrangement or any such transaction has been avoided, each of the persons specified in subsection (4) is liable—

(a) to account to the company for any gain that he has made directly or indirectly by the arrangement or transaction, and

(b) (jointly and severally with any other person so liable under this section) to indemnify the company for any loss or damage resulting from the arrangement or transaction.

(4) The persons so liable are—

(a) any director of the company or of its holding company with whom the company entered into the arrangement in contravention of section 190,

(b) any person with whom the company entered into the arrangement in contravention of that section who is connected with a director of the company or of its holding company,

(c) the director of the company or of its holding company with whom any such person is connected, and

(d) any other director of the company who authorised the arrangement or any transaction entered into in pursuance of such an arrangement.

(5) Subsections (3) and (4) are subject to the following two subsections.

(6) In the case of an arrangement entered into by a company in contravention of section 190 with a person connected with a director of the company or of its holding company, that director is not liable by virtue of subsection (4)(c) if he shows that he took all reasonable steps to secure the company's compliance with that section.

(7) In any case—

(a) a person so connected is not liable by virtue of subsection (4)(b), and

(b) a director is not liable by virtue of subsection (4)(d),

if he shows that, at the time the arrangement was entered into, he did not know the relevant circumstances constituting the contravention.

(8) Nothing in this section shall be read as excluding the operation of any other enactment or rule of law by virtue of which the arrangement or transaction may be called in question or any liability to the company may arise.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C287 Ss. 190-196 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(h)

C304 Ss. 190-196 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(h)

C305 Ss. 190-196 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(h)

C306 Ss. 190-196 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(h)

C307 Ss. 190-196 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(h)

Commencement Information

I56 S. 195 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 195 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 195 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

196 Property transactions: effect of subsequent affirmation U.K.

Where a transaction or arrangement is entered into by a company in contravention of section 190 (requirement of members' approval) but, within a reasonable period, it is affirmed—

(a) in the case of a contravention of subsection (1) of that section, by resolution of the members of the company, and

(b) in the case of a contravention of subsection (2) of that section, by resolution of the members of the holding company,

the transaction or arrangement may no longer be avoided under section 195.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C287 Ss. 190-196 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(h)

C308 Ss. 190-196 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(h)

C309 Ss. 190-196 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(h)

C310 Ss. 190-196 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(h)

C311 Ss. 190-196 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(h)

Commencement Information

I57 S. 196 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 196 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 196 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Loans, quasi-loans and credit transactions U.K.

197 Loans to directors: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) A company may not—

(a) make a loan to a director of the company or of its holding company, or

(b) give a guarantee or provide security in connection with a loan made by any person to such a director,

unless the transaction has been approved by a resolution of the members of the company.

(2) If the director is a director of the company's holding company, the transaction must also have been approved by a resolution of the members of the holding company.

(3) A resolution approving a transaction to which this section applies must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out the matters mentioned in subsection (4) is made available to members—

(a) in the case of a written resolution, by being sent or submitted to every eligible member at or before the time at which the proposed resolution is sent or submitted to him;

(b) in the case of a resolution at a meeting, by being made available for inspection by members of the company both—

(i) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting, and

(ii) at the meeting itself.

(4) The matters to be disclosed are—

(a) the nature of the transaction,

(b) the amount of the loan and the purpose for which it is required, and

(c) the extent of the company's liability under any transaction connected with the loan.

(5) No approval is required under this section on the part of the members of a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C312 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C313 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C314 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C315 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

Commencement Information

I58 S. 197 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 197 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 197 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

198 Quasi-loans to directors: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) This section applies to a company if it is—

(a) a public company, or

(b) a company associated with a public company.

(2) A company to which this section applies may not—

(a) make a quasi-loan to a director of the company or of its holding company, or

(b) give a guarantee or provide security in connection with a quasi-loan made by any person to such a director,

unless the transaction has been approved by a resolution of the members of the company.

(3) If the director is a director of the company's holding company, the transaction must also have been approved by a resolution of the members of the holding company.

(4) A resolution approving a transaction to which this section applies must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out the matters mentioned in subsection (5) is made available to members—

(a) in the case of a written resolution, by being sent or submitted to every eligible member at or before the time at which the proposed resolution is sent or submitted to him;

(b) in the case of a resolution at a meeting, by being made available for inspection by members of the company both—

(i) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting, and

(ii) at the meeting itself.

(5) The matters to be disclosed are—

(a) the nature of the transaction,

(b) the amount of the quasi-loan and the purpose for which it is required, and

(c) the extent of the company's liability under any transaction connected with the quasi-loan.

(6) No approval is required under this section on the part of the members of a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C317 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C318 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C319 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C320 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I59 S. 198 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 198 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 198 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

199 Meaning of “quasi-loan” and related expressions U.K.

(1) A “quasi-loan” is a transaction under which one party (“the creditor”) agrees to pay, or pays otherwise than in pursuance of an agreement, a sum for another (“the borrower”) or agrees to reimburse, or reimburses otherwise than in pursuance of an agreement, expenditure incurred by another party for another (“the borrower”)—

(a) on terms that the borrower (or a person on his behalf) will reimburse the creditor; or

(b) in circumstances giving rise to a liability on the borrower to reimburse the creditor.

(2) Any reference to the person to whom a quasi-loan is made is a reference to the borrower.

(3) The liabilities of the borrower under a quasi-loan include the liabilities of any person who has agreed to reimburse the creditor on behalf of the borrower.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C321 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C322 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C323 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C324 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I60 S. 199 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 199 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 199 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

200 Loans or quasi-loans to persons connected with directors: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) This section applies to a company if it is—

(a) a public company, or

(b) a company associated with a public company.

(2) A company to which this section applies may not—

(a) make a loan or quasi-loan to a person connected with a director of the company or of its holding company, or

(b) give a guarantee or provide security in connection with a loan or quasi-loan made by any person to a person connected with such a director,

unless the transaction has been approved by a resolution of the members of the company.

(3) If the connected person is a person connected with a director of the company's holding company, the transaction must also have been approved by a resolution of the members of the holding company.

(4) A resolution approving a transaction to which this section applies must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out the matters mentioned in subsection (5) is made available to members—

(a) in the case of a written resolution, by being sent or submitted to every eligible member at or before the time at which the proposed resolution is sent or submitted to him;

(b) in the case of a resolution at a meeting, by being made available for inspection by members of the company both—

(i) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting, and

(ii) at the meeting itself.

(5) The matters to be disclosed are—

(a) the nature of the transaction,

(b) the amount of the loan or quasi-loan and the purpose for which it is required, and

(c) the extent of the company's liability under any transaction connected with the loan or quasi-loan.

(6) No approval is required under this section on the part of the members of a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C325 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C326 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C327 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C328 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I61 S. 200 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 200 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 200 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

201 Credit transactions: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) This section applies to a company if it is—

(a) a public company, or

(b) a company associated with a public company.

(2) A company to which this section applies may not—

(a) enter into a credit transaction as creditor for the benefit of a director of the company or of its holding company, or a person connected with such a director, or

(b) give a guarantee or provide security in connection with a credit transaction entered into by any person for the benefit of such a director, or a person connected with such a director,

unless the transaction (that is, the credit transaction, the giving of the guarantee or the provision of security, as the case may be) has been approved by a resolution of the members of the company.

(3) If the director or connected person is a director of its holding company or a person connected with such a director, the transaction must also have been approved by a resolution of the members of the holding company.

(4) A resolution approving a transaction to which this section applies must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out the matters mentioned in subsection (5) is made available to members—

(a) in the case of a written resolution, by being sent or submitted to every eligible member at or before the time at which the proposed resolution is sent or submitted to him;

(b) in the case of a resolution at a meeting, by being made available for inspection by members of the company both—

(i) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting, and

(ii) at the meeting itself.

(5) The matters to be disclosed are—

(a) the nature of the transaction,

(b) the value of the credit transaction and the purpose for which the land, goods or services sold or otherwise disposed of, leased, hired or supplied under the credit transaction are required, and

(c) the extent of the company's liability under any transaction connected with the credit transaction.

(6) No approval is required under this section on the part of the members of a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C329 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C330 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C331 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C332 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I62 S. 201 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 201 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 201 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

202 Meaning of “credit transaction” U.K.

(1) A “credit transaction” is a transaction under which one party (“the creditor”)—

(a) supplies any goods or sells any land under a hire-purchase agreement or a conditional sale agreement,

(b) leases or hires any land or goods in return for periodical payments, or

(c) otherwise disposes of land or supplies goods or services on the understanding that payment (whether in a lump sum or instalments or by way of periodical payments or otherwise) is to be deferred.

(2) Any reference to the person for whose benefit a credit transaction is entered into is to the person to whom goods, land or services are supplied, sold, leased, hired or otherwise disposed of under the transaction.

(3) In this section—

• “conditional sale agreement” has the same meaning as in the Consumer Credit Act 1974 (c. 39); and

• “services” means anything other than goods or land.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C333 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C334 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C335 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C336 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I63 S. 202 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 202 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 202 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

203 Related arrangements: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) A company may not—

(a) take part in an arrangement under which—

(i) another person enters into a transaction that, if it had been entered into by the company, would have required approval under section 197, 198, 200 or 201, and

(ii) that person, in pursuance of the arrangement, obtains a benefit from the company or a body corporate associated with it, or

(b) arrange for the assignment to it, or assumption by it, of any rights, obligations or liabilities under a transaction that, if it had been entered into by the company, would have required such approval,

unless the arrangement in question has been approved by a resolution of the members of the company.

(2) If the director or connected person for whom the transaction is entered into is a director of its holding company or a person connected with such a director, the arrangement must also have been approved by a resolution of the members of the holding company.

(3) A resolution approving an arrangement to which this section applies must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out the matters mentioned in subsection (4) is made available to members—

(a) in the case of a written resolution, by being sent or submitted to every eligible member at or before the time at which the proposed resolution is sent or submitted to him;

(b) in the case of a resolution at a meeting, by being made available for inspection by members of the company both—

(i) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting, and

(ii) at the meeting itself.

(4) The matters to be disclosed are—

(a) the matters that would have to be disclosed if the company were seeking approval of the transaction to which the arrangement relates,

(b) the nature of the arrangement, and

(c) the extent of the company's liability under the arrangement or any transaction connected with it.

(5) No approval is required under this section on the part of the members of a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

(6) In determining for the purposes of this section whether a transaction is one that would have required approval under section 197, 198, 200 or 201 if it had been entered into by the company, the transaction shall be treated as having been entered into on the date of the arrangement.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C337 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C338 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C339 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C340 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I64 S. 203 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 203 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 203 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

204 Exception for expenditure on company business U.K.

(1) Approval is not required under section 197, 198, 200 or 201 (requirement of members' approval for loans etc) for anything done by a company—

(a) to provide a director of the company or of its holding company, or a person connected with any such director, with funds to meet expenditure incurred or to be incurred by him—

(i) for the purposes of the company, or

(ii) for the purpose of enabling him properly to perform his duties as an officer of the company, or

(b) to enable any such person to avoid incurring such expenditure.

(2) This section does not authorise a company to enter into a transaction if the aggregate of—

(a) the value of the transaction in question, and

(b) the value of any other relevant transactions or arrangements,

exceeds £50,000.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C341 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C342 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C343 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C344 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I65 S. 204 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 204 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 204 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

205 Exception for expenditure on defending proceedings etc U.K.

(1) Approval is not required under section 197, 198, 200 or 201 (requirement of members' approval for loans etc) for anything done by a company—

(a) to provide a director of the company or of its holding company with funds to meet expenditure incurred or to be incurred by him—

(i) in defending any criminal or civil proceedings in connection with any alleged negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by him in relation to the company or an associated company, or

(ii) in connection with an application for relief (see subsection (5)), or

(b) to enable any such director to avoid incurring such expenditure,

if it is done on the following terms.

(2) The terms are—

(a) that the loan is to be repaid, or (as the case may be) any liability of the company incurred under any transaction connected with the thing done is to be discharged, in the event of—

(i) the director being convicted in the proceedings,

(ii) judgment being given against him in the proceedings, or

(iii) the court refusing to grant him relief on the application; and

(b) that it is to be so repaid or discharged not later than—

(i) the date when the conviction becomes final,

(ii) the date when the judgment becomes final, or

(iii) the date when the refusal of relief becomes final.

(3) For this purpose a conviction, judgment or refusal of relief becomes final—

(a) if not appealed against, at the end of the period for bringing an appeal;

(b) if appealed against, when the appeal (or any further appeal) is disposed of.

(4) An appeal is disposed of—

(a) if it is determined and the period for bringing any further appeal has ended, or

(b) if it is abandoned or otherwise ceases to have effect.

(5) The reference in subsection (1)(a)(ii) to an application for relief is to an application for relief under—

• section 661(3) or (4) (power of court to grant relief in case of acquisition of shares by innocent nominee), or

• section 1157 (general power of court to grant relief in case of honest and reasonable conduct).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C345 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C346 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C347 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C348 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

C349 S. 205(5) modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Commencement No. 5, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3495), art. 6, Sch. 1 para. 1 (with savings in arts. 7, 12)

Commencement Information

I66 S. 205 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 205 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 205 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 para. 11 (as amended by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 10(2), S.I. 2008/674, art. 5, Sch. 3 para. 1 and S.I. 2008/2860, art. 6) with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 8, and subject to transitional adaptations (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2007/3495, Sch. 1 para. 1- omitted by virtue of S.I. 2008/674, Sch. 3 para. 5 and revoked by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 6 (subject to Sch. 2 of that Order) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18))

206 Exception for expenditure in connection with regulatory action or investigation U.K.

Approval is not required under section 197, 198, 200 or 201 (requirement of members' approval for loans etc) for anything done by a company—

(a) to provide a director of the company or of its holding company with funds to meet expenditure incurred or to be incurred by him in defending himself—

(i) in an investigation by a regulatory authority, or

(ii) against action proposed to be taken by a regulatory authority,

in connection with any alleged negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by him in relation to the company or an associated company, or

(b) to enable any such director to avoid incurring such expenditure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C350 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C351 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C352 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C353 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I67 S. 206 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 206 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 206 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

207 Exceptions for minor and business transactions U.K.

(1) Approval is not required under section 197, 198 or 200 for a company to make a loan or quasi-loan, or to give a guarantee or provide security in connection with a loan or quasi-loan, if the aggregate of—

(a) the value of the transaction, and

(b) the value of any other relevant transactions or arrangements,

does not exceed £10,000.

(2) Approval is not required under section 201 for a company to enter into a credit transaction, or to give a guarantee or provide security in connection with a credit transaction, if the aggregate of—

(a) the value of the transaction (that is, of the credit transaction, guarantee or security), and

(b) the value of any other relevant transactions or arrangements,

does not exceed £15,000.

(3) Approval is not required under section 201 for a company to enter into a credit transaction, or to give a guarantee or provide security in connection with a credit transaction, if—

(a) the transaction is entered into by the company in the ordinary course of the company's business, and

(b) the value of the transaction is not greater, and the terms on which it is entered into are not more favourable, than it is reasonable to expect the company would have offered to, or in respect of, a person of the same financial standing but unconnected with the company.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C354 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C355 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C356 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C357 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I68 S. 207 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 207 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 207 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

208 Exceptions for intra-group transactions U.K.

(1) Approval is not required under section 197, 198 or 200 for—

(a) the making of a loan or quasi-loan to an associated body corporate, or

(b) the giving of a guarantee or provision of security in connection with a loan or quasi-loan made to an associated body corporate.

(2) Approval is not required under section 201—

(a) to enter into a credit transaction as creditor for the benefit of an associated body corporate, or

(b) to give a guarantee or provide security in connection with a credit transaction entered into by any person for the benefit of an associated body corporate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C358 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C359 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C360 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C361 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I69 S. 208 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 208 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 208 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

209 Exceptions for money-lending companies U.K.

(1) Approval is not required under section 197, 198 or 200 for the making of a loan or quasi-loan, or the giving of a guarantee or provision of security in connection with a loan or quasi-loan, by a money-lending company if—

(a) the transaction (that is, the loan, quasi-loan, guarantee or security) is entered into by the company in the ordinary course of the company's business, and

(b) the value of the transaction is not greater, and its terms are not more favourable, than it is reasonable to expect the company would have offered to a person of the same financial standing but unconnected with the company.

(2) A “money-lending company” means a company whose ordinary business includes the making of loans or quasi-loans, or the giving of guarantees or provision of security in connection with loans or quasi-loans.

(3) The condition specified in subsection (1)(b) does not of itself prevent a company from making a home loan—

(a) to a director of the company or of its holding company, or

(b) to an employee of the company,

if loans of that description are ordinarily made by the company to its employees and the terms of the loan in question are no more favourable than those on which such loans are ordinarily made.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (3) a “home loan” means a loan—

(a) for the purpose of facilitating the purchase, for use as the only or main residence of the person to whom the loan is made, of the whole or part of any dwelling-house together with any land to be occupied and enjoyed with it,

(b) for the purpose of improving a dwelling-house or part of a dwelling-house so used or any land occupied and enjoyed with it, or

(c) in substitution for any loan made by any person and falling within paragraph (a) or (b).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C362 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C363 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C364 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C365 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I70 S. 209 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 209 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 209 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

210 Other relevant transactions or arrangements U.K.

(1) This section has effect for determining what are “other relevant transactions or arrangements” for the purposes of any exception to section 197, 198, 200 or 201.

In the following provisions “the relevant exception” means the exception for the purposes of which that falls to be determined.

(2) Other relevant transactions or arrangements are those previously entered into, or entered into at the same time as the transaction or arrangement in question in relation to which the following conditions are met.

(3) Where the transaction or arrangement in question is entered into—

(a) for a director of the company entering into it, or

(b) for a person connected with such a director,

the conditions are that the transaction or arrangement was (or is) entered into for that director, or a person connected with him, by virtue of the relevant exception by that company or by any of its subsidiaries.

(4) Where the transaction or arrangement in question is entered into—

(a) for a director of the holding company of the company entering into it, or

(b) for a person connected with such a director,

the conditions are that the transaction or arrangement was (or is) entered into for that director, or a person connected with him, by virtue of the relevant exception by the holding company or by any of its subsidiaries.

(5) A transaction or arrangement entered into by a company that at the time it was entered into—

(a) was a subsidiary of the company entering into the transaction or arrangement in question, or

(b) was a subsidiary of that company's holding company,

is not a relevant transaction or arrangement if, at the time the question arises whether the transaction or arrangement in question falls within a relevant exception, it is no longer such a subsidiary.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C366 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C367 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C368 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C369 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I71 S. 210 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 210 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 210 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

211 The value of transactions and arrangements U.K.

(1) For the purposes of sections 197 to 214 (loans etc)—

(a) the value of a transaction or arrangement is determined as follows, and

(b) the value of any other relevant transaction or arrangement is taken to be the value so determined reduced by any amount by which the liabilities of the person for whom the transaction or arrangement was made have been reduced.

(2) The value of a loan is the amount of its principal.

(3) The value of a quasi-loan is the amount, or maximum amount, that the person to whom the quasi-loan is made is liable to reimburse the creditor.

(4) The value of a credit transaction is the price that it is reasonable to expect could be obtained for the goods, services or land to which the transaction relates if they had been supplied (at the time the transaction is entered into) in the ordinary course of business and on the same terms (apart from price) as they have been supplied, or are to be supplied, under the transaction in question.

(5) The value of a guarantee or security is the amount guaranteed or secured.

(6) The value of an arrangement to which section 203 (related arrangements) applies is the value of the transaction to which the arrangement relates.

(7) If the value of a transaction or arrangement is not capable of being expressed as a specific sum of money—

(a) whether because the amount of any liability arising under the transaction or arrangement is unascertainable, or for any other reason, and

(b) whether or not any liability under the transaction or arrangement has been reduced,

its value is deemed to exceed £50,000.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C370 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C371 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C372 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C373 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I72 S. 211 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 211 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 211 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

212 The person for whom a transaction or arrangement is entered into U.K.

For the purposes of sections 197 to 214 (loans etc) the person for whom a transaction or arrangement is entered into is—

(a) in the case of a loan or quasi-loan, the person to whom it is made;

(b) in the case of a credit transaction, the person to whom goods, land or services are supplied, sold, hired, leased or otherwise disposed of under the transaction;

(c) in the case of a guarantee or security, the person for whom the transaction is made in connection with which the guarantee or security is entered into;

(d) in the case of an arrangement within section 203 (related arrangements), the person for whom the transaction is made to which the arrangement relates.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C374 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C375 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C376 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C377 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I73 S. 212 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 212 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 212 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

213 Loans etc: civil consequences of contravention U.K.

(1) This section applies where a company enters into a transaction or arrangement in contravention of section 197, 198, 200, 201 or 203 (requirement of members' approval for loans etc).

(2) The transaction or arrangement is voidable at the instance of the company, unless—

(a) restitution of any money or other asset that was the subject matter of the transaction or arrangement is no longer possible,

(b) the company has been indemnified for any loss or damage resulting from the transaction or arrangement, or

(c) rights acquired in good faith, for value and without actual notice of the contravention by a person who is not a party to the transaction or arrangement would be affected by the avoidance.

(3) Whether or not the transaction or arrangement has been avoided, each of the persons specified in subsection (4) is liable—

(a) to account to the company for any gain that he has made directly or indirectly by the transaction or arrangement, and

(b) (jointly and severally with any other person so liable under this section) to indemnify the company for any loss or damage resulting from the transaction or arrangement.

(4) The persons so liable are—

(a) any director of the company or of its holding company with whom the company entered into the transaction or arrangement in contravention of section 197, 198, 201 or 203,

(b) any person with whom the company entered into the transaction or arrangement in contravention of any of those sections who is connected with a director of the company or of its holding company,

(c) the director of the company or of its holding company with whom any such person is connected, and

(d) any other director of the company who authorised the transaction or arrangement.

(5) Subsections (3) and (4) are subject to the following two subsections.

(6) In the case of a transaction or arrangement entered into by a company in contravention of section 200, 201 or 203 with a person connected with a director of the company or of its holding company, that director is not liable by virtue of subsection (4)(c) if he shows that he took all reasonable steps to secure the company's compliance with the section concerned.

(7) In any case—

(a) a person so connected is not liable by virtue of subsection (4)(b), and

(b) a director is not liable by virtue of subsection (4)(d),

if he shows that, at the time the transaction or arrangement was entered into, he did not know the relevant circumstances constituting the contravention.

(8) Nothing in this section shall be read as excluding the operation of any other enactment or rule of law by virtue of which the transaction or arrangement may be called in question or any liability to the company may arise.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C378 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C379 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C380 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C381 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I74 S. 213 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 213 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 213 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 paras. 8-11)

214 Loans etc: effect of subsequent affirmation U.K.

Where a transaction or arrangement is entered into by a company in contravention of section 197, 198, 200, 201 or 203 (requirement of members' approval for loans etc) but, within a reasonable period, it is affirmed—

(a) in the case of a contravention of the requirement for a resolution of the members of the company, by a resolution of the members of the company, and

(b) in the case of a contravention of the requirement for a resolution of the members of the company's holding company, by a resolution of the members of the holding company,

the transaction or arrangement may no longer be avoided under section 213.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 Ss. 197-214 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(i)

C382 Ss. 197-214 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(i)

C383 Ss. 197-214 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(i)

C384 Ss. 197-214 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(i)

C385 Ss. 197-214 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(i)

Commencement Information

I75 S. 214 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 214 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300, s. 214 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Payments for loss of office U.K.

215 Payments for loss of office U.K.

(1) In this Chapter a “payment for loss of office” means a payment made to a director or past director of a company—

(a) by way of compensation for loss of office as director of the company,

(b) by way of compensation for loss, while director of the company or in connection with his ceasing to be a director of it, of—

(i) any other office or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of the company, or

(ii) any office (as director or otherwise) or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of any subsidiary undertaking of the company,

(c) as consideration for or in connection with his retirement from his office as director of the company, or

(d) as consideration for or in connection with his retirement, while director of the company or in connection with his ceasing to be a director of it, from—

(i) any other office or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of the company, or

(ii) any office (as director or otherwise) or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of any subsidiary undertaking of the company.

(2) The references to compensation and consideration include benefits otherwise than in cash and references in this Chapter to payment have a corresponding meaning.

(3) For the purposes of sections 217 to 221 (payments requiring members' approval)—

(a) payment to a person connected with a director, or

(b) payment to any person at the direction of, or for the benefit of, a director or a person connected with him,

is treated as payment to the director.

(4) References in those sections to payment by a person include payment by another person at the direction of, or on behalf of, the person referred to.

[F70 (5) Nothing in this section or sections 216 to 222 applies in relation to a payment for loss of office to a director of a quoted company [F71 or unquoted traded company] other than a payment to which section 226C does not apply by virtue of section 226D(6).]

[F72 (6) “Unquoted traded company” means a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company.]

Textual Amendments

F70 S. 215(5) inserted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(4), 103(3) (with s. 82(5)); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F71 Words in s. 215(5) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 4(a)

F72 S. 215(6) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 4(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C386 Ss. 215-222 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(j)

C387 Ss. 215-222 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(j)

C388 Ss. 215-222 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(j)

C389 Ss. 215-222 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(j)

C390 Ss. 215-222 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(j)

Commencement Information

I76 S. 215 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 215 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 215 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

216 Amounts taken to be payments for loss of office U.K.

(1) This section applies where in connection with any such transfer as is mentioned in section 218 or 219 (payment in connection with transfer of undertaking, property or shares) a director of the company—

(a) is to cease to hold office, or

(b) is to cease to be the holder of—

(i) any other office or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of the company, or

(ii) any office (as director or otherwise) or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of any subsidiary undertaking of the company.

(2) If in connection with any such transfer—

(a) the price to be paid to the director for any shares in the company held by him is in excess of the price which could at the time have been obtained by other holders of like shares, or

(b) any valuable consideration is given to the director by a person other than the company,

the excess or, as the case may be, the money value of the consideration is taken for the purposes of those sections to have been a payment for loss of office.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C390 Ss. 215-222 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(j)

C391 Ss. 215-222 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(j)

C392 Ss. 215-222 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(j)

C393 Ss. 215-222 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(j)

C394 Ss. 215-222 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(j)

Commencement Information

I77 S. 216 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 216 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 216 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

217 Payment by company: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) A company may not make a payment for loss of office to a director of the company unless the payment has been approved by a resolution of the members of the company.

(2) A company may not make a payment for loss of office to a director of its holding company unless the payment has been approved by a resolution of the members of each of those companies.

(3) A resolution approving a payment to which this section applies must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out particulars of the proposed payment (including its amount) is made available to the members of the company whose approval is sought—

(a) in the case of a written resolution, by being sent or submitted to every eligible member at or before the time at which the proposed resolution is sent or submitted to him;

(b) in the case of a resolution at a meeting, by being made available for inspection by the members both—

(i) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting, and

(ii) at the meeting itself.

(4) No approval is required under this section on the part of the members of a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C390 Ss. 215-222 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(j)

C395 Ss. 215-222 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(j)

C396 Ss. 215-222 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(j)

C397 Ss. 215-222 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(j)

C398 Ss. 215-222 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(j)

Commencement Information

I78 S. 217 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 217 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 217 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

218 Payment in connection with transfer of undertaking etc: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) No payment for loss of office may be made by any person to a director of a company in connection with the transfer of the whole or any part of the undertaking or property of the company unless the payment has been approved by a resolution of the members of the company.

(2) No payment for loss of office may be made by any person to a director of a company in connection with the transfer of the whole or any part of the undertaking or property of a subsidiary of the company unless the payment has been approved by a resolution of the members of each of the companies.

(3) A resolution approving a payment to which this section applies must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out particulars of the proposed payment (including its amount) is made available to the members of the company whose approval is sought—

(a) in the case of a written resolution, by being sent or submitted to every eligible member at or before the time at which the proposed resolution is sent or submitted to him;

(b) in the case of a resolution at a meeting, by being made available for inspection by the members both—

(i) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting, and

(ii) at the meeting itself.

(4) No approval is required under this section on the part of the members of a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

(5) A payment made in pursuance of an arrangement—

(a) entered into as part of the agreement for the transfer in question, or within one year before or two years after that agreement, and

(b) to which the company whose undertaking or property is transferred, or any person to whom the transfer is made, is privy,

is presumed, except in so far as the contrary is shown, to be a payment to which this section applies.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C390 Ss. 215-222 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(j)

C399 Ss. 215-222 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(j)

C400 Ss. 215-222 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(j)

C401 Ss. 215-222 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(j)

C402 Ss. 215-222 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(j)

Commencement Information

I79 S. 218 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 218 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 218 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

219 Payment in connection with share transfer: requirement of members' approval U.K.

(1) No payment for loss of office may be made by any person to a director of a company in connection with a transfer of shares in the company, or in a subsidiary of the company, resulting from a takeover bid unless the payment has been approved by a resolution of the relevant shareholders.

(2) The relevant shareholders are the holders of the shares to which the bid relates and any holders of shares of the same class as any of those shares.

(3) A resolution approving a payment to which this section applies must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out particulars of the proposed payment (including its amount) is made available to the members of the company whose approval is sought—

(a) in the case of a written resolution, by being sent or submitted to every eligible member at or before the time at which the proposed resolution is sent or submitted to him;

(b) in the case of a resolution at a meeting, by being made available for inspection by the members both—

(i) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting, and

(ii) at the meeting itself.

(4) Neither the person making the offer, nor any associate of his (as defined in section 988), is entitled to vote on the resolution, but—

(a) where the resolution is proposed as a written resolution, they are entitled (if they would otherwise be so entitled) to be sent a copy of it, and

(b) at any meeting to consider the resolution they are entitled (if they would otherwise be so entitled) to be given notice of the meeting, to attend and speak and if present (in person or by proxy) to count towards the quorum.

(5) If at a meeting to consider the resolution a quorum is not present, and after the meeting has been adjourned to a later date a quorum is again not present, the payment is (for the purposes of this section) deemed to have been approved.

(6) No approval is required under this section on the part of shareholders in a body corporate that—

(a) is not a UK-registered company, or

(b) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate.

(7) A payment made in pursuance of an arrangement—

(a) entered into as part of the agreement for the transfer in question, or within one year before or two years after that agreement, and

(b) to which the company whose shares are the subject of the bid, or any person to whom the transfer is made, is privy,

is presumed, except in so far as the contrary is shown, to be a payment to which this section applies.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C390 Ss. 215-222 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(j)

C403 Ss. 215-222 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(j)

C404 Ss. 215-222 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(j)

C405 Ss. 215-222 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(j)

C406 Ss. 215-222 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(j)

Commencement Information

I80 S. 219 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 219 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300, s. 219 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

220 Exception for payments in discharge of legal obligations etc U.K.

(1) Approval is not required under section 217, 218 or 219 (payments requiring members' approval) for a payment made in good faith—

(a) in discharge of an existing legal obligation (as defined below),

(b) by way of damages for breach of such an obligation,

(c) by way of settlement or compromise of any claim arising in connection with the termination of a person's office or employment, or

(d) by way of pension in respect of past services.

(2) In relation to a payment within section 217 (payment by company) an existing legal obligation means an obligation of the company, or any body corporate associated with it, that was not entered into in connection with, or in consequence of, the event giving rise to the payment for loss of office.

(3) In relation to a payment within section 218 or 219 (payment in connection with transfer of undertaking, property or shares) an existing legal obligation means an obligation of the person making the payment that was not entered into for the purposes of, in connection with or in consequence of, the transfer in question.

(4) In the case of a payment within both section 217 and section 218, or within both section 217 and section 219, subsection (2) above applies and not subsection (3).

(5) A payment part of which falls within subsection (1) above and part of which does not is treated as if the parts were separate payments.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C390 Ss. 215-222 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(j)

C407 Ss. 215-222 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(j)

C408 Ss. 215-222 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(j)

C409 Ss. 215-222 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(j)

C410 Ss. 215-222 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(j)

Commencement Information

I81 S. 220 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 220 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 220 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

221 Exception for small payments U.K.

(1) Approval is not required under section 217, 218 or 219 (payments requiring members' approval) if—

(a) the payment in question is made by the company or any of its subsidiaries, and

(b) the amount or value of the payment, together with the amount or value of any other relevant payments, does not exceed £200.

(2) For this purpose “other relevant payments” are payments for loss of office in relation to which the following conditions are met.

(3) Where the payment in question is one to which section 217 (payment by company) applies, the conditions are that the other payment was or is paid—

(a) by the company making the payment in question or any of its subsidiaries,

(b) to the director to whom that payment is made, and

(c) in connection with the same event.

(4) Where the payment in question is one to which section 218 or 219 applies (payment in connection with transfer of undertaking, property or shares), the conditions are that the other payment was (or is) paid in connection with the same transfer—

(a) to the director to whom the payment in question was made, and

(b) by the company making the payment or any of its subsidiaries.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C390 Ss. 215-222 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(j)

C411 Ss. 215-222 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(j)

C412 Ss. 215-222 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(j)

C413 Ss. 215-222 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(j)

C414 Ss. 215-222 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(j)

Commencement Information

I82 S. 221 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 221 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 221 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

222 Payments made without approval: civil consequences U.K.

(1) If a payment is made in contravention of section 217 (payment by company)—

(a) it is held by the recipient on trust for the company making the payment, and

(b) any director who authorised the payment is jointly and severally liable to indemnify the company that made the payment for any loss resulting from it.

(2) If a payment is made in contravention of section 218 (payment in connection with transfer of undertaking etc), it is held by the recipient on trust for the company whose undertaking or property is or is proposed to be transferred.

(3) If a payment is made in contravention of section 219 (payment in connection with share transfer)—

(a) it is held by the recipient on trust for persons who have sold their shares as a result of the offer made, and

(b) the expenses incurred by the recipient in distributing that sum amongst those persons shall be borne by him and not retained out of that sum.

(4) If a payment is in contravention of section 217 and section 218, subsection (2) of this section applies rather than subsection (1).

(5) If a payment is in contravention of section 217 and section 219, subsection (3) of this section applies rather than subsection (1), unless the court directs otherwise.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C390 Ss. 215-222 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(j)

C415 Ss. 215-222 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(j)

C416 Ss. 215-222 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(j)

C417 Ss. 215-222 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(j)

C418 Ss. 215-222 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(j)

Commencement Information

I83 S. 222 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 222 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 222 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Supplementary U.K.

223 Transactions requiring members' approval: application of provisions to shadow directors U.K.

(1) For the purposes of—

(a) sections 188 and 189 (directors' service contracts),

(b) sections 190 to 196 (property transactions),

(c) sections 197 to 214 (loans etc), and

(d) sections 215 to 222 (payments for loss of office),

a shadow director is treated as a director.

(2) Any reference in those provisions to loss of office as a director does not apply in relation to loss of a person's status as a shadow director.

Commencement Information

I84 S. 223 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 223 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 223 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

224 Approval by written resolution: accidental failure to send memorandum U.K.

(1) Where—

(a) approval under this Chapter is sought by written resolution, and

(b) a memorandum is required under this Chapter to be sent or submitted to every eligible member before the resolution is passed,

any accidental failure to send or submit the memorandum to one or more members shall be disregarded for the purpose of determining whether the requirement has been met.

(2) Subsection (1) has effect subject to any provision of the company's articles.

Commencement Information

I85 S. 224 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 224 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 224 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

225 Cases where approval is required under more than one provision U.K.

(1) Approval may be required under more than one provision of this Chapter.

(2) If so, the requirements of each applicable provision must be met.

(3) This does not require a separate resolution for the purposes of each provision.

Commencement Information

I86 S. 225 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 225 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 225 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

226 Requirement of consent of Charity Commission: companies that are charities U.K.

F73 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F73 S. 226 repealed (14.3.2012) by Charities Act 2011 (c. 25), ss. 354, 355, Sch. 10 (with s. 20(2), Sch. 8)

[F74 CHAPTER 4A U.K. Directors of quoted companies [F75 and traded companies]: special provision

Textual Amendments

F74 Pt. 10 Ch. 4A inserted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 80, 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F75 Words in Pt. 10 Ch. 4A heading inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 5

Interpretation U.K.

226A Key definitions U.K.

(1) In this Chapter—

• “directors' remuneration policy” means the policy of a quoted company[F76 , or of an unquoted traded company,] with respect to the making of remuneration payments and payments for loss of office;

• “ quoted company ” has the same meaning as in Part 15 of this Act;

• “ remuneration payment ” means any form of payment or other benefit made to or otherwise conferred on a person as consideration for the person—

  (a)

  holding, agreeing to hold or having held office as director of a company, or

  (b)

  holding, agreeing to hold or having held, during a period when the person is or was such a director—

  (i)

  any other office or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of the company, or

  (ii)

  any office (as director or otherwise) or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of any subsidiary undertaking of the company,

  other than a payment for loss of office;

• “ payment for loss of office ” has the same meaning as in Chapter 4 of this Part.

• [F77 “unquoted traded company” means a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company.]

(2) Subsection (3) applies where, in connection with a relevant transfer, a director of a quoted company [F78 or unquoted traded company] is—

(a) to cease to hold office as director, or

(b) to cease to be the holder of—

(i) any other office or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of the company, or

(ii) any office (as director or otherwise) or employment in connection with the management of the affairs of any subsidiary undertaking of the company.

(3) If in connection with the transfer—

(a) the price to be paid to the director for any shares in the company held by the director is in excess of the price which could at the time have been obtained by other holders of like shares, or

(b) any valuable consideration is given to the director by a person other than the company,

the excess or, as the case may be, the money value of the consideration is taken for the purposes of section 226C to have been a payment for loss of office.

(4) In subsection (2), “ relevant transfer ” means—

(a) a transfer of the whole or any part of the undertaking or property of the company or a subsidiary of the company;

(b) a transfer of shares in the company, or in a subsidiary of the company, resulting from a takeover bid.

(5) References in this Chapter to the making of a remuneration payment or to the making of a payment for loss of office are to be read in accordance with this section.

(6) References in this Chapter to a payment by a company include a payment by another person at the direction of, or on behalf of, the company.

(7) References in this Chapter to a payment to a person (“B”) who is, has been or is to be a director of a company include—

(a) a payment to a person connected with B, or

(b) a payment to a person at the direction of, or for the benefit of, B or a person connected with B.

(8) Section 252 applies for the purposes of determining whether a person is connected with a person who has been, or is to be, a director of a company as it applies for the purposes of determining whether a person is connected with a director.

(9) References in this Chapter to a director include a shadow director but references to loss of office as a director do not include loss of a person's status as a shadow director.

[F79 (10) References in this Chapter (other than sections 226E(2)(b) and (5)) to a director of a company include a person who is not a director of the company but who is—

(a) its chief executive officer (however described), or

(b) where such a function exists in the company, its deputy chief executive officer (however described).]

Textual Amendments

F76 Words in s. 226A(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 6(a)(i) (with reg. 2)

F77 Words in s. 226A(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 6(a)(ii) (with reg. 2)

F78 Words in s. 226A(2) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 6(b) (with reg. 2)

F79 S. 226A(10) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 6(c) (with reg. 2)

Restrictions relating to remuneration or loss of office payments U.K.

226B Remuneration payments U.K.

(1) A quoted company [F80 or unquoted traded company] may not make a remuneration payment to a person who is, or is to be or has been, a director of the company unless—

(a) the payment is consistent with the approved directors' remuneration policy, or

[F81 (b) an amendment to that policy authorising the company to make the payment has been approved by resolution of the members of the company.]

(2) The approved directors' remuneration policy is the most recent remuneration policy to have been approved by a resolution passed by the members of the company in general meeting.

Textual Amendments

F80 Words in s. 226B(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 7(a) (with reg. 2)

F81 S. 226B(1)(b) substituted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 7(b) (with reg. 2)

226C Loss of office payments U.K.

(1) No payment for loss of office may be made by any person to a person who is, or has been, a director of a quoted company [F82 or of an unquoted traded company] unless—

(a) the payment is consistent with the approved directors' remuneration policy, or

[F83 (b) an amendment to that policy authorising the company to make the payment has been approved by resolution of the members of the company.]

(2) The approved directors' remuneration policy is the most recent remuneration policy to have been approved by a resolution passed by the members of the company in general meeting.

Textual Amendments

F82 Words in s. 226C(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 8(a) (with reg. 2)

F83 S. 226C(1)(b) substituted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 8(b) (with reg. 2)

226D Sections 226B and 226C: supplementary U.K.

(1) A resolution approving [F84 an amendment] for the purposes of section 226B(1)(b) or 226C(1)(b) must not be passed unless a memorandum setting out particulars of the proposed payment [F85 to which the amendment relates] (including its amount) is made available for inspection by the members of the company—

(a) at the company's registered office for not less than 15 days ending with the date of the meeting at which the resolution is to be considered, and

(b) at that meeting itself.

[F86 (2) The memorandum must explain the ways in which the payment would be inconsistent with the approved directors’ remuneration policy (within the meaning of the section in question) but for the amendment.]

(3) The company must ensure that the memorandum is made available on the company's website from the first day on which the memorandum is made available for inspection under subsection (1) until its next accounts meeting.

(4) Failure to comply with subsection (3) does not affect the validity of the meeting at which a resolution is passed approving [F87 the amendment] to which the memorandum relates or the validity of anything done at the meeting.

(5) Nothing in section 226B or 226C authorises the making of a remuneration payment or (as the case may be) a payment for loss of office in contravention of the articles of the company concerned.

(6) Nothing in section 226B or 226C applies in relation to a remuneration payment or (as the case may be) a payment for loss of office made to a person who is, or is to be or has been, a director of a quoted company [F88 or of an unquoted traded company] before the earlier of—

(a) the end of the first financial year of the company to begin on or after the day on which it becomes a quoted company [F89 or (as the case may be) an unquoted traded company], and

(b) the date from which the company's first directors' remuneration policy to be approved under section 439A takes effect.

(7) In this section the “company's website” is the website on which the company makes material available under section 430.

Textual Amendments

F84 Words in s. 226D(1) substituted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 9(a)(i) (with reg. 2)

F85 Words in s. 226D(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 9(a)(ii) (with reg. 2)

F86 S. 226D(2) substituted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 9(b) (with reg. 2)

F87 Words in s. 226D(4) substituted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 9(c) (with reg. 2)

F88 Words in s. 226D(6) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 9(d)(i) (with reg. 2)

F89 Words in s. 226D(6)(a) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 9(d)(ii) (with reg. 2)

Supplementary U.K.

226E Payments made without approval: civil consequences U.K.

(1) An obligation (however arising) to make a payment which would be in contravention of section 226B or 226C has no effect.

(2) If a payment is made in contravention of section 226B or 226C—

(a) it is held by the recipient on trust for the company or other person making the payment, and

(b) in the case of a payment by a company, any director who authorised the payment is jointly and severally liable to indemnify the company that made the payment for any loss resulting from it.

(3) If a payment for loss of office is made in contravention of section 226C to a director of a quoted company [F90 or of an unquoted traded company] in connection with the transfer of the whole or any part of the undertaking or property of the company or a subsidiary of the company—

(a) subsection (2) does not apply, and

(b) the payment is held by the recipient on trust for the company whose undertaking or property is or is proposed to be transferred.

(4) If a payment for loss of office is made in contravention of section 226C to a director of a quoted company [F91 or of an unquoted traded company] in connection with a transfer of shares in the company, or in a subsidiary of the company, resulting from a takeover bid—

(a) subsection (2) does not apply,

(b) the payment is held by the recipient on trust for persons who have sold their shares as a result of the offer made, and

(c) the expenses incurred by the recipient in distributing that sum amongst those persons shall be borne by the recipient and not retained out of that sum.

(5) If in proceedings against a director for the enforcement of a liability under subsection (2)(b)—

(a) the director shows that he or she has acted honestly and reasonably, and

(b) the court considers that, having regard to all the circumstances of the case, the director ought to be relieved of liability,

the court may relieve the director, either wholly or in part, from liability on such terms as the court thinks fit.

Textual Amendments

F90 Words in s. 226E(3) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 10(a) (with reg. 2)

F91 Words in s. 226E(4) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 10(b)

226F Relationship with requirements under Chapter 4 U.K.

(1) This Chapter does not affect any requirement for approval by a resolution of the members of a company which applies in relation to the company under Chapter 4.

(2) Where the making of a payment to which section 226B or 226C applies requires approval by a resolution of the members of the company concerned under Chapter 4, approval obtained for the purposes of that Chapter is to be treated as satisfying the requirements of section 226B(1)(b) or (as the case may be) 226C(1)(b).]

Chapter 5 U.K. Directors' service contracts

227 Directors' service contracts U.K.

(1) For the purposes of this Part a director's “service contract”, in relation to a company, means a contract under which—

(a) a director of the company undertakes personally to perform services (as director or otherwise) for the company, or for a subsidiary of the company, or

(b) services (as director or otherwise) that a director of the company undertakes personally to perform are made available by a third party to the company, or to a subsidiary of the company.

(2) The provisions of this Part relating to directors' service contracts apply to the terms of a person's appointment as a director of a company.

They are not restricted to contracts for the performance of services outside the scope of the ordinary duties of a director.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C419 Ss. 227-230 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(k)

C420 Ss. 227-230 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(k)

C421 Ss. 227-230 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(k)

C422 Ss. 227-230 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(k)

C423 Ss. 227-229 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(k)

228 Copy of contract or memorandum of terms to be available for inspection U.K.

(1) A company must keep available for inspection—

(a) a copy of every director's service contract with the company or with a subsidiary of the company, or

(b) if the contract is not in writing, a written memorandum setting out the terms of the contract.

(2) All the copies and memoranda must be kept available for inspection at—

(a) the company's registered office, or

(b) a place specified in regulations under section 1136.

(3) The copies and memoranda must be retained by the company for at least one year from the date of termination or expiry of the contract and must be kept available for inspection during that time.

(4) The company must give notice to the registrar—

(a) of the place at which the copies and memoranda are kept available for inspection, and

(b) of any change in that place,

unless they have at all times been kept at the company's registered office.

(5) If default is made in complying with subsection (1), (2) or (3), or default is made for 14 days in complying with subsection (4), an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(7) The provisions of this section apply to a variation of a director's service contract as they apply to the original contract.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C423 Ss. 227-229 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(k)

C424 Ss. 227-230 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(k)

C425 Ss. 227-230 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(k)

C426 Ss. 227-230 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(k)

C427 Ss. 227-230 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(k)

C428 S. 228 modified (6.4.2016) by The Companies (Address of Registered Office) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/423), regs. 1(1), 11(a)(iii)

229 Right of member to inspect and request copy U.K.

(1) Every copy or memorandum required to be kept under section 228 must be open to inspection by any member of the company without charge.

(2) Any member of the company is entitled, on request and on payment of such fee as may be prescribed, to be provided with a copy of any such copy or memorandum.

The copy must be provided within seven days after the request is received by the company.

(3) If an inspection required under subsection (1) is refused, or default is made in complying with subsection (2), an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(5) In the case of any such refusal or default the court may by order compel an immediate inspection or, as the case may be, direct that the copy required be sent to the person requiring it.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C423 Ss. 227-229 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(k)

C429 Ss. 227-230 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(k)

C430 Ss. 227-230 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(k)

C431 Ss. 227-230 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(k)

C432 Ss. 227-230 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(k)

Commencement Information

I87 S. 229 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 229 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 229 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 229 otherwise in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 9, Sch. 3)

230 Directors' service contracts: application of provisions to shadow directors U.K.

A shadow director is treated as a director for the purposes of the provisions of this Chapter.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C433 Ss. 227-230 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(k)

C434 Ss. 227-230 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(k)

C435 Ss. 227-230 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(k)

C436 Ss. 227-230 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(k)

Chapter 6 U.K. Contracts with sole members who are directors

231 Contract with sole member who is also a director U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) a limited company having only one member enters into a contract with the sole member,

(b) the sole member is also a director of the company, and

(c) the contract is not entered into in the ordinary course of the company's business.

(2) The company must, unless the contract is in writing, ensure that the terms of the contract are either—

(a) set out in a written memorandum, or

(b) recorded in the minutes of the first meeting of the directors of the company following the making of the contract.

(3) If a company fails to comply with this section an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(5) For the purposes of this section a shadow director is treated as a director.

(6) Failure to comply with this section in relation to a contract does not affect the validity of the contract.

(7) Nothing in this section shall be read as excluding the operation of any other enactment or rule of law applying to contracts between a company and a director of the company.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C437 S. 231 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(l)

C438 S. 231 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(l)

C439 S. 231 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(l)

C440 S. 231 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(l)

C441 S. 231 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(l)

Chapter 7 U.K. Directors' liabilities

Provision protecting directors from liability U.K.

232 Provisions protecting directors from liability U.K.

(1) Any provision that purports to exempt a director of a company (to any extent) from any liability that would otherwise attach to him in connection with any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the company is void.

(2) Any provision by which a company directly or indirectly provides an indemnity (to any extent) for a director of the company, or of an associated company, against any liability attaching to him in connection with any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the company of which he is a director is void, except as permitted by—

(a) section 233 (provision of insurance),

(b) section 234 (qualifying third party indemnity provision), or

(c) section 235 (qualifying pension scheme indemnity provision).

(3) This section applies to any provision, whether contained in a company's articles or in any contract with the company or otherwise.

(4) Nothing in this section prevents a company's articles from making such provision as has previously been lawful for dealing with conflicts of interest.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C442 S. 232 excluded (temp.) (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 11(3)

C443 S. 232 excluded (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 12(3)

C444 S. 232 excluded (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 30(3)

C445 S. 232 excluded (12.15 p.m. on 8.10.2008) by The Kaupthing Singer & Friedlander Limited Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2674), art. 32(3)

C446 S. 232 excluded (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 6(3)

Commencement Information

I88 S. 232 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 232 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 232 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 15)

233 Provision of insurance U.K.

Section 232(2) (voidness of provisions for indemnifying directors) does not prevent a company from purchasing and maintaining for a director of the company, or of an associated company, insurance against any such liability as is mentioned in that subsection.

Commencement Information

I89 S. 233 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 233 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 233 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 15)

234 Qualifying third party indemnity provision U.K.

(1) Section 232(2) (voidness of provisions for indemnifying directors) does not apply to qualifying third party indemnity provision.

(2) Third party indemnity provision means provision for indemnity against liability incurred by the director to a person other than the company or an associated company.

Such provision is qualifying third party indemnity provision if the following requirements are met.

(3) The provision must not provide any indemnity against—

(a) any liability of the director to pay—

(i) a fine imposed in criminal proceedings, or

(ii) a sum payable to a regulatory authority by way of a penalty in respect of non-compliance with any requirement of a regulatory nature (however arising); or

(b) any liability incurred by the director—

(i) in defending criminal proceedings in which he is convicted, or

(ii) in defending civil proceedings brought by the company, or an associated company, in which judgment is given against him, or

(iii) in connection with an application for relief (see subsection (6)) in which the court refuses to grant him relief.

(4) The references in subsection (3)(b) to a conviction, judgment or refusal of relief are to the final decision in the proceedings.

(5) For this purpose—

(a) a conviction, judgment or refusal of relief becomes final—

(i) if not appealed against, at the end of the period for bringing an appeal, or

(ii) if appealed against, at the time when the appeal (or any further appeal) is disposed of; and

(b) an appeal is disposed of—

(i) if it is determined and the period for bringing any further appeal has ended, or

(ii) if it is abandoned or otherwise ceases to have effect.

(6) The reference in subsection (3)(b)(iii) to an application for relief is to an application for relief under—

• section 661(3) or (4) (power of court to grant relief in case of acquisition of shares by innocent nominee), or

• section 1157 (general power of court to grant relief in case of honest and reasonable conduct).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C447 S. 234(6) modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Commencement No. 5, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3495), art. 6, Sch. 1 para. 2 (with savings in arts. 7, 12)

Commencement Information

I90 S. 234 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 234 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 234 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 para. 12 (as amended by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 10(2), S.I. 2008/674, art. 5, Sch. 3 para. 1 and S.I. 2008/2860, art. 6) and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 15, and subject to transitional adaptations by S.I. 2007/3495, Sch. 1 para. 2 - which are omitted by virtue of S.I. 2008/674, Sch. 3 para. 5 and revoked by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 6 (subject to Sch. 2 of that Order) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18))

235 Qualifying pension scheme indemnity provision U.K.

(1) Section 232(2) (voidness of provisions for indemnifying directors) does not apply to qualifying pension scheme indemnity provision.

(2) Pension scheme indemnity provision means provision indemnifying a director of a company that is a trustee of an occupational pension scheme against liability incurred in connection with the company's activities as trustee of the scheme.

Such provision is qualifying pension scheme indemnity provision if the following requirements are met.

(3) The provision must not provide any indemnity against—

(a) any liability of the director to pay—

(i) a fine imposed in criminal proceedings, or

(ii) a sum payable to a regulatory authority by way of a penalty in respect of non-compliance with any requirement of a regulatory nature (however arising); or

(b) any liability incurred by the director in defending criminal proceedings in which he is convicted.

(4) The reference in subsection (3)(b) to a conviction is to the final decision in the proceedings.

(5) For this purpose—

(a) a conviction becomes final—

(i) if not appealed against, at the end of the period for bringing an appeal, or

(ii) if appealed against, at the time when the appeal (or any further appeal) is disposed of; and

(b) an appeal is disposed of—

(i) if it is determined and the period for bringing any further appeal has ended, or

(ii) if it is abandoned or otherwise ceases to have effect.

(6) In this section “occupational pension scheme” means an occupational pension scheme as defined in section 150(5) of the Finance Act 2004 (c. 12) that is established under a trust.

Commencement Information

I91 S. 235 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 235 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 235 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 15)

236 Qualifying indemnity provision to be disclosed in directors' report U.K.

(1) This section requires disclosure in the directors' report of—

(a) qualifying third party indemnity provision, and

(b) qualifying pension scheme indemnity provision.

Such provision is referred to in this section as “qualifying indemnity provision”.

(2) If when a directors' report is approved any qualifying indemnity provision (whether made by the company or otherwise) is in force for the benefit of one or more directors of the company, the report must state that such provision is in force.

(3) If at any time during the financial year to which a directors' report relates any such provision was in force for the benefit of one or more persons who were then directors of the company, the report must state that such provision was in force.

(4) If when a directors' report is approved qualifying indemnity provision made by the company is in force for the benefit of one or more directors of an associated company, the report must state that such provision is in force.

(5) If at any time during the financial year to which a directors' report relates any such provision was in force for the benefit of one or more persons who were then directors of an associated company, the report must state that such provision was in force.

Commencement Information

I92 S. 236 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 236 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 236 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 15)

237 Copy of qualifying indemnity provision to be available for inspection U.K.

(1) This section has effect where qualifying indemnity provision is made for a director of a company, and applies—

(a) to the company of which he is a director (whether the provision is made by that company or an associated company), and

(b) where the provision is made by an associated company, to that company.

(2) That company or, as the case may be, each of them must keep available for inspection—

(a) a copy of the qualifying indemnity provision, or

(b) if the provision is not in writing, a written memorandum setting out its terms.

(3) The copy or memorandum must be kept available for inspection at—

(a) the company's registered office, or

(b) a place specified in regulations under section 1136.

(4) The copy or memorandum must be retained by the company for at least one year from the date of termination or expiry of the provision and must be kept available for inspection during that time.

(5) The company must give notice to the registrar—

(a) of the place at which the copy or memorandum is kept available for inspection, and

(b) of any change in that place,

unless it has at all times been kept at the company's registered office.

(6) If default is made in complying with subsection (2), (3) or (4), or default is made for 14 days in complying with subsection (5), an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(8) The provisions of this section apply to a variation of a qualifying indemnity provision as they apply to the original provision.

(9) In this section “qualifying indemnity provision” means—

(a) qualifying third party indemnity provision, and

(b) qualifying pension scheme indemnity provision.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C448 S. 237 modified (6.4.2016) by The Companies (Address of Registered Office) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/423), regs. 1(1), 11(a)(iv)

Commencement Information

I93 S. 237 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 237 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 237 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 15)

238 Right of member to inspect and request copy U.K.

(1) Every copy or memorandum required to be kept by a company under section 237 must be open to inspection by any member of the company without charge.

(2) Any member of the company is entitled, on request and on payment of such fee as may be prescribed, to be provided with a copy of any such copy or memorandum.

The copy must be provided within seven days after the request is received by the company.

(3) If an inspection required under subsection (1) is refused, or default is made in complying with subsection (2), an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(5) In the case of any such refusal or default the court may by order compel an immediate inspection or, as the case may be, direct that the copy required be sent to the person requiring it.

Commencement Information

I94 S. 238 wholly in force at 1.10.1007; s. 238 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 238 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 238 wholly in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 (as amended (14.1.2008) by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 11, Sch. 5 para. 2(3)))

Ratification of acts giving rise to liability U.K.

239 Ratification of acts of directors U.K.

(1) This section applies to the ratification by a company of conduct by a director amounting to negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the company.

(2) The decision of the company to ratify such conduct must be made by resolution of the members of the company.

(3) Where the resolution is proposed as a written resolution neither the director (if a member of the company) nor any member connected with him is an eligible member.

(4) Where the resolution is proposed at a meeting, it is passed only if the necessary majority is obtained disregarding votes in favour of the resolution by the director (if a member of the company) and any member connected with him.

This does not prevent the director or any such member from attending, being counted towards the quorum and taking part in the proceedings at any meeting at which the decision is considered.

(5) For the purposes of this section—

(a) “conduct” includes acts and omissions;

(b) “director” includes a former director;

(c) a shadow director is treated as a director; and

(d) in section 252 (meaning of “connected person”), subsection (3) does not apply (exclusion of person who is himself a director).

(6) Nothing in this section affects—

(a) the validity of a decision taken by unanimous consent of the members of the company, or

(b) any power of the directors to agree not to sue, or to settle or release a claim made by them on behalf of the company.

(7) This section does not affect any other enactment or rule of law imposing additional requirements for valid ratification or any rule of law as to acts that are incapable of being ratified by the company.

Commencement Information

I95 S. 239 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 239 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300, s. 239 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 15)

Chapter 8 U.K. Directors' residential addresses: protection from disclosure

240 Protected information U.K.

(1) This Chapter makes provision for protecting, in the case of a company director who is an individual—

(a) information as to his usual residential address;

(b) the information that his service address is his usual residential address.

(2) That information is referred to in this Chapter as “protected information”.

(3) Information does not cease to be protected information on the individual ceasing to be a director of the company.

References in this Chapter to a director include, to that extent, a former director.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C449 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 7 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C450 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 19 (with Sch. 1 paras. 8-10, 34, 35) (as amended: (6.4.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/340), reg. 1(3), Sch. 3 para. 4; (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 4)

241 Protected information: restriction on use or disclosure by company U.K.

(1) A company must not use or disclose protected information about any of its directors, except—

(a) for communicating with the director concerned,

(b) in order to comply with any requirement of the Companies Acts as to particulars to be sent to the registrar, or

(c) in accordance with section 244 (disclosure under court order).

(2) Subsection (1) does not prohibit any use or disclosure of protected information with the consent of the director concerned.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C451 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 7 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C452 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 19 (with Sch. 1 paras. 8-10, 34, 35) (as amended (6.4.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/340), reg. 1(3), Sch. 3 para. 4 and as amended (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 4)

242 Protected information: restriction on use or disclosure by registrar U.K.

(1) The registrar must omit protected information from the material on the register that is available for inspection where—

(a) it is contained in a document delivered to him in which such information is required to be stated, and

(b) in the case of a document having more than one part, it is contained in a part of the document in which such information is required to be stated.

(2) The registrar is not obliged—

(a) to check other documents or (as the case may be) other parts of the document to ensure the absence of protected information, or

(b) to omit from the material that is available for public inspection anything registered before this Chapter comes into force.

(3) The registrar must not use or disclose protected information except—

(a) as permitted by section 243 (permitted use or disclosure by registrar), or

(b) in accordance with section 244 (disclosure under court order).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C453 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 7 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C454 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 19 (with Sch. 1 paras. 8-10, 34, 35) (as amended (6.4.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/340), reg. 1(3), Sch. 3 para. 4 and as amended (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 4)

243 Permitted use or disclosure by the registrar U.K.

(1) The registrar may use protected information for communicating with the director in question.

(2) The registrar may disclose protected information—

(a) to a public authority specified for the purposes of this section by regulations made by the Secretary of State, or

(b) to a credit reference agency.

(3) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations—

(a) specifying conditions for the disclosure of protected information in accordance with this section, and

(b) providing for the charging of fees.

(4) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations requiring the registrar, on application, to refrain from disclosing protected information relating to a director to a credit reference agency.

(5) Regulations under subsection (4) may make provision as to—

(a) who may make an application,

(b) the grounds on which an application may be made,

(c) the information to be included in and documents to accompany an application, and

(d) how an application is to be determined.

(6) Provision under subsection (5)(d) may in particular—

(a) confer a discretion on the registrar;

(b) provide for a question to be referred to a person other than the registrar for the purposes of determining the application.

(7) In this section—

• “credit reference agency” means a person carrying on a business comprising the furnishing of information relevant to the financial standing of individuals, being information collected by the agency for that purpose; and

• “public authority” includes any person or body having functions of a public nature.

(8) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C455 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 7 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C456 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 19 (with Sch. 1 paras. 8-10, 34, 35) (as amended (6.4.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/340), reg. 1(3), Sch. 3 para. 4 and as amended (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 4)

Commencement Information

I96 S. 243 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 243 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 243 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 243 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(i) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

244 Disclosure under court order U.K.

(1) The court may make an order for the disclosure of protected information by the company or by the registrar if—

(a) there is evidence that service of documents at a service address other than the director's usual residential address is not effective to bring them to the notice of the director, or

(b) it is necessary or expedient for the information to be provided in connection with the enforcement of an order or decree of the court,

and the court is otherwise satisfied that it is appropriate to make the order.

(2) An order for disclosure by the registrar is to be made only if the company—

(a) does not have the director's usual residential address, or

(b) has been dissolved.

(3) The order may be made on the application of a liquidator, creditor or member of the company, or any other person appearing to the court to have a sufficient interest.

(4) The order must specify the persons to whom, and purposes for which, disclosure is authorised.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C457 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 7 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C458 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 19 (with Sch. 1 paras. 8-10, 34, 35) (as amended (6.4.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/340), reg. 1(3), Sch. 3 para. 4 and as amended (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 4)

245 Circumstances in which registrar may put address on the public record U.K.

(1) The registrar may put a director's usual residential address on the public record if—

(a) communications sent by the registrar to the director and requiring a response within a specified period remain unanswered, or

(b) there is evidence that service of documents at a service address provided in place of the director's usual residential address is not effective to bring them to the notice of the director.

(2) The registrar must give notice of the proposal—

(a) to the director, and

(b) to every company of which the registrar has been notified that the individual is a director.

(3) The notice must—

(a) state the grounds on which it is proposed to put the director's usual residential address on the public record, and

(b) specify a period within which representations may be made before that is done.

(4) It must be sent to the director at his usual residential address, unless it appears to the registrar that service at that address may be ineffective to bring it to the individual's notice, in which case it may be sent to any service address provided in place of that address.

(5) The registrar must take account of any representations received within the specified period.

(6) What is meant by putting the address on the public record is explained in section 246.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C459 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 7 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C460 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 19 (with Sch. 1 paras. 8-10, 34, 35) (as amended (6.4.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/340), reg. 1(3), Sch. 3 para. 4 and as amended (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 4)

246 Putting the address on the public record U.K.

(1) The registrar, on deciding in accordance with section 245 that a director's usual residential address is to be put on the public record, shall proceed as if notice of a change of registered particulars had been given—

(a) stating that address as the director's service address, and

(b) stating that the director's usual residential address is the same as his service address.

(2) The registrar must give notice of having done so—

(a) to the director, and

(b) to the company.

(3) On receipt of the notice the company must—

(a) enter the director's usual residential address in its register of directors as his service address, and

(b) state in its register of directors' residential addresses that his usual residential address is the same as his service address.

[F92 (3A) But—

(a) subsection (3)(a) does not apply if an election under section 167A is in force in respect of the company's register of directors, and

(b) subsection (3)(b) does not apply if an election under section 167A is in force in respect of the company's register of directors' residential addresses.]

(4) If the company has been notified by the director in question of a more recent address as his usual residential address, it must—

(a) enter that address in its register of directors as the director's service address, and

(b) give notice to the registrar as on a change of registered particulars.

[F93 (4A) If an election under section 167A is in force in respect of the company's register of directors, the company must, in place of doing the things mentioned in subsection (4)(a) and (b), deliver the particulars to the registrar in accordance with section 167D.]

(5) If a company fails to comply with subsection (3) [F94 , (4) or (4A)], an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (5) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F95 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F95 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

(7) A director whose usual residential address has been put on the public record by the registrar under this section may not register a service address other than his usual residential address for a period of five years from the date of the registrar's decision.

Textual Amendments

F92 S. 246(3A) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 15(a); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

F93 S. 246(4A) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 15(b); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

F94 Words in s. 246(5) substituted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 15(c); S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

F95 Words in s. 246(6) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(8) (with reg. 5(1))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C461 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 7 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C462 Ss. 240-246 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 19 (with Sch. 1 paras. 8-10, 34, 35) (as amended (6.4.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Register of People with Significant Control) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/340), reg. 1(3), Sch. 3 para. 4 and as amended (30.6.2016) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Requirements) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/599), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 4)

Chapter 9 U.K. Supplementary provisions

Provision for employees on cessation or transfer of business U.K.

247 Power to make provision for employees on cessation or transfer of business U.K.

(1) The powers of the directors of a company include (if they would not otherwise do so) power to make provision for the benefit of persons employed or formerly employed by the company, or any of its subsidiaries, in connection with the cessation or the transfer to any person of the whole or part of the undertaking of the company or that subsidiary.

(2) This power is exercisable notwithstanding the general duty imposed by section 172 (duty to promote the success of the company).

(3) In the case of a company that is a charity it is exercisable notwithstanding any restrictions on the directors' powers (or the company's capacity) flowing from the objects of the company.

(4) The power may only be exercised if sanctioned—

(a) by a resolution of the company, or

(b) by a resolution of the directors,

in accordance with the following provisions.

(5) A resolution of the directors—

(a) must be authorised by the company's articles, and

(b) is not sufficient sanction for payments to or for the benefit of directors, former directors or shadow directors.

(6) Any other requirements of the company's articles as to the exercise of the power conferred by this section must be complied with.

(7) Any payment under this section must be made—

(a) before the commencement of any winding up of the company, and

(b) out of profits of the company that are available for dividend.

Records of meetings of directors U.K.

248 Minutes of directors' meetings U.K.

(1) Every company must cause minutes of all proceedings at meetings of its directors to be recorded.

(2) The records must be kept for at least ten years from the date of the meeting.

(3) If a company fails to comply with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

249 Minutes as evidence U.K.

(1) Minutes recorded in accordance with section 248, if purporting to be authenticated by the chairman of the meeting or by the chairman of the next directors' meeting, are evidence (in Scotland, sufficient evidence) of the proceedings at the meeting.

(2) Where minutes have been made in accordance with that section of the proceedings of a meeting of directors, then, until the contrary is proved—

(a) the meeting is deemed duly held and convened,

(b) all proceedings at the meeting are deemed to have duly taken place, and

(c) all appointments at the meeting are deemed valid.

Meaning of “director” and “shadow director” U.K.

250 “Director” U.K.

In the Companies Acts “director” includes any person occupying the position of director, by whatever name called.

251 “Shadow director” U.K.

(1) In the Companies Acts “shadow director”, in relation to a company, means a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of the company are accustomed to act.

(2) A person is not to be regarded as a shadow director by reason only that the directors act [F96 —

(a) on advice given by that person in a professional capacity;

(b) in accordance with instructions, a direction, guidance or advice given by that person in the exercise of a function conferred by or under an enactment;

(c) in accordance with guidance or advice given by that person in that person's capacity as a Minister of the Crown (within the meaning of the Ministers of the Crown Act 1975)]

(3) A body corporate is not to be regarded as a shadow director of any of its subsidiary companies for the purposes of—

• Chapter 2 (general duties of directors),

• Chapter 4 (transactions requiring members' approval), or

• Chapter 6 (contract with sole member who is also a director),

by reason only that the directors of the subsidiary are accustomed to act in accordance with its directions or instructions.

Textual Amendments

F96 Words in s. 251(2) substituted (26.5.2015) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 90(3), 164(3)(g)(iii)

Other definitions U.K.

252 Persons connected with a director U.K.

(1) This section defines what is meant by references in this Part to a person being “connected” with a director of a company (or a director being “connected” with a person).

(2) The following persons (and only those persons) are connected with a director of a company—

(a) members of the director's family (see section 253);

(b) a body corporate with which the director is connected (as defined in section 254);

(c) a person acting in his capacity as trustee of a trust—

(i) the beneficiaries of which include the director or a person who by virtue of paragraph (a) or (b) is connected with him, or

(ii) the terms of which confer a power on the trustees that may be exercised for the benefit of the director or any such person,

other than a trust for the purposes of an employees' share scheme or a pension scheme;

(d) a person acting in his capacity as partner—

(i) of the director, or

(ii) of a person who, by virtue of paragraph (a), (b) or (c), is connected with that director;

(e) a firm that is a legal person under the law by which it is governed and in which—

(i) the director is a partner,

(ii) a partner is a person who, by virtue of paragraph (a), (b) or (c) is connected with the director, or

(iii) a partner is a firm in which the director is a partner or in which there is a partner who, by virtue of paragraph (a), (b) or (c), is connected with the director.

(3) References in this Part to a person connected with a director of a company do not include a person who is himself a director of the company.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C463 S. 252 applied (26.7.2007) by Pensions Act 2007 (c. 22), ss. 20, 30(1)(c), Sch. 6 para. 13(6)

C464 S. 252 applied (5.7.2010) by Pensions Act 2008 (c. 30), ss. 75, 149, Sch. 1 para. 13(6); S.I. 2010/10, art. 2(a)

C465 Ss. 252-255 applied (with modifications) (1.8.2014) by Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 (c. 14), ss. 49(5), 154 (with Sch. 5)

253 Members of a director's family U.K.

(1) This section defines what is meant by references in this Part to members of a director's family.

(2) For the purposes of this Part the members of a director's family are—

(a) the director's spouse or civil partner;

(b) any other person (whether of a different sex or the same sex) with whom the director lives as partner in an enduring family relationship;

(c) the director's children or step-children;

(d) any children or step-children of a person within paragraph (b) (and who are not children or step-children of the director) who live with the director and have not attained the age of 18;

(e) the director's parents.

(3) Subsection (2)(b) does not apply if the other person is the director's grandparent or grandchild, sister, brother, aunt or uncle, or nephew or niece.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C465 Ss. 252-255 applied (with modifications) (1.8.2014) by Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 (c. 14), ss. 49(5), 154 (with Sch. 5)

254 Director “connected with” a body corporate U.K.

(1) This section defines what is meant by references in this Part to a director being “connected with” a body corporate.

(2) A director is connected with a body corporate if, but only if, he and the persons connected with him together—

(a) are interested in shares comprised in the equity share capital of that body corporate of a nominal value equal to at least 20% of that share capital, or

(b) are entitled to exercise or control the exercise of more than 20% of the voting power at any general meeting of that body.

(3) The rules set out in Schedule 1 (references to interest in shares or debentures) apply for the purposes of this section.

(4) References in this section to voting power the exercise of which is controlled by a director include voting power whose exercise is controlled by a body corporate controlled by him.

(5) Shares in a company held as treasury shares, and any voting rights attached to such shares, are disregarded for the purposes of this section.

(6) For the avoidance of circularity in the application of section 252 (meaning of “connected person”) —

(a) a body corporate with which a director is connected is not treated for the purposes of this section as connected with him unless it is also connected with him by virtue of subsection (2)(c) or (d) of that section (connection as trustee or partner); and

(b) a trustee of a trust the beneficiaries of which include (or may include) a body corporate with which a director is connected is not treated for the purposes of this section as connected with a director by reason only of that fact.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C465 Ss. 252-255 applied (with modifications) (1.8.2014) by Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 (c. 14), ss. 49(5), 154 (with Sch. 5)

255 Director “controlling” a body corporate U.K.

(1) This section defines what is meant by references in this Part to a director “controlling” a body corporate.

(2) A director of a company is taken to control a body corporate if, but only if—

(a) he or any person connected with him—

(i) is interested in any part of the equity share capital of that body, or

(ii) is entitled to exercise or control the exercise of any part of the voting power at any general meeting of that body, and

(b) he, the persons connected with him and the other directors of that company, together—

(i) are interested in more than 50% of that share capital, or

(ii) are entitled to exercise or control the exercise of more than 50% of that voting power.

(3) The rules set out in Schedule 1 (references to interest in shares or debentures) apply for the purposes of this section.

(4) References in this section to voting power the exercise of which is controlled by a director include voting power whose exercise is controlled by a body corporate controlled by him.

(5) Shares in a company held as treasury shares, and any voting rights attached to such shares, are disregarded for the purposes of this section.

(6) For the avoidance of circularity in the application of section 252 (meaning of “connected person”)—

(a) a body corporate with which a director is connected is not treated for the purposes of this section as connected with him unless it is also connected with him by virtue of subsection (2)(c) or (d) of that section (connection as trustee or partner); and

(b) a trustee of a trust the beneficiaries of which include (or may include) a body corporate with which a director is connected is not treated for the purposes of this section as connected with a director by reason only of that fact.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C465 Ss. 252-255 applied (with modifications) (1.8.2014) by Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 (c. 14), ss. 49(5), 154 (with Sch. 5)

256 Associated bodies corporate U.K.

For the purposes of this Part—

(a) bodies corporate are associated if one is a subsidiary of the other or both are subsidiaries of the same body corporate, and

(b) companies are associated if one is a subsidiary of the other or both are subsidiaries of the same body corporate.

257 References to company's constitution U.K.

(1) References in this Part to a company's constitution include—

(a) any resolution or other decision come to in accordance with the constitution, and

(b) any decision by the members of the company, or a class of members, that is treated by virtue of any enactment or rule of law as equivalent to a decision by the company.

(2) This is in addition to the matters mentioned in section 17 (general provision as to matters contained in company's constitution).

General U.K.

258 Power to increase financial limits U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by order substitute for any sum of money specified in this Part a larger sum specified in the order.

(2) An order under this section is subject to negative resolution procedure.

(3) An order does not have effect in relation to anything done or not done before it comes into force.

Accordingly, proceedings in respect of any liability incurred before that time may be continued or instituted as if the order had not been made.

Commencement Information

I97 S. 258 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 258 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 258 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 258 wholly in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(d) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3 para. 15)

259 Transactions under foreign law U.K.

For the purposes of this Part it is immaterial whether the law that (apart from this Act) governs an arrangement or transaction is the law of the United Kingdom, or a part of it, or not.

Part 11 U.K. Derivative claims and proceedings by members

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C466 Pt. 11 excluded (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 6

C467 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Chapter 1 U.K. Derivative claims in England and Wales or Northern Ireland

260 Derivative claims U.K.

(1) This Chapter applies to proceedings in England and Wales or Northern Ireland by a member of a company—

(a) in respect of a cause of action vested in the company, and

(b) seeking relief on behalf of the company.

This is referred to in this Chapter as a “derivative claim”.

(2) A derivative claim may only be brought—

(a) under this Chapter, or

(b) in pursuance of an order of the court in proceedings under section 994 (proceedings for protection of members against unfair prejudice).

(3) A derivative claim under this Chapter may be brought only in respect of a cause of action arising from an actual or proposed act or omission involving negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by a director of the company.

The cause of action may be against the director or another person (or both).

(4) It is immaterial whether the cause of action arose before or after the person seeking to bring or continue the derivative claim became a member of the company.

(5) For the purposes of this Chapter—

(a) “director” includes a former director;

(b) a shadow director is treated as a director; and

(c) references to a member of a company include a person who is not a member but to whom shares in the company have been transferred or transmitted by operation of law.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C468 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C469 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C470 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C471 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

261 Application for permission to continue derivative claim U.K.

(1) A member of a company who brings a derivative claim under this Chapter must apply to the court for permission (in Northern Ireland, leave) to continue it.

(2) If it appears to the court that the application and the evidence filed by the applicant in support of it do not disclose a prima facie case for giving permission (or leave), the court—

(a) must dismiss the application, and

(b) may make any consequential order it considers appropriate.

(3) If the application is not dismissed under subsection (2), the court—

(a) may give directions as to the evidence to be provided by the company, and

(b) may adjourn the proceedings to enable the evidence to be obtained.

(4) On hearing the application, the court may—

(a) give permission (or leave) to continue the claim on such terms as it thinks fit,

(b) refuse permission (or leave) and dismiss the claim, or

(c) adjourn the proceedings on the application and give such directions as it thinks fit.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

C473 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C474 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C475 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C476 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

262 Application for permission to continue claim as a derivative claim U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) a company has brought a claim, and

(b) the cause of action on which the claim is based could be pursued as a derivative claim under this Chapter.

(2) A member of the company may apply to the court for permission (in Northern Ireland, leave) to continue the claim as a derivative claim on the ground that—

(a) the manner in which the company commenced or continued the claim amounts to an abuse of the process of the court,

(b) the company has failed to prosecute the claim diligently, and

(c) it is appropriate for the member to continue the claim as a derivative claim.

(3) If it appears to the court that the application and the evidence filed by the applicant in support of it do not disclose a prima facie case for giving permission (or leave), the court—

(a) must dismiss the application, and

(b) may make any consequential order it considers appropriate.

(4) If the application is not dismissed under subsection (3), the court—

(a) may give directions as to the evidence to be provided by the company, and

(b) may adjourn the proceedings to enable the evidence to be obtained.

(5) On hearing the application, the court may—

(a) give permission (or leave) to continue the claim as a derivative claim on such terms as it thinks fit,

(b) refuse permission (or leave) and dismiss the application, or

(c) adjourn the proceedings on the application and give such directions as it thinks fit.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

C477 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C478 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C479 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C480 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

263 Whether permission to be given U.K.

(1) The following provisions have effect where a member of a company applies for permission (in Northern Ireland, leave) under section 261 or 262.

(2) Permission (or leave) must be refused if the court is satisfied—

(a) that a person acting in accordance with section 172 (duty to promote the success of the company) would not seek to continue the claim, or

(b) where the cause of action arises from an act or omission that is yet to occur, that the act or omission has been authorised by the company, or

(c) where the cause of action arises from an act or omission that has already occurred, that the act or omission—

(i) was authorised by the company before it occurred, or

(ii) has been ratified by the company since it occurred.

(3) In considering whether to give permission (or leave) the court must take into account, in particular—

(a) whether the member is acting in good faith in seeking to continue the claim;

(b) the importance that a person acting in accordance with section 172 (duty to promote the success of the company) would attach to continuing it;

(c) where the cause of action results from an act or omission that is yet to occur, whether the act or omission could be, and in the circumstances would be likely to be—

(i) authorised by the company before it occurs, or

(ii) ratified by the company after it occurs;

(d) where the cause of action arises from an act or omission that has already occurred, whether the act or omission could be, and in the circumstances would be likely to be, ratified by the company;

(e) whether the company has decided not to pursue the claim;

(f) whether the act or omission in respect of which the claim is brought gives rise to a cause of action that the member could pursue in his own right rather than on behalf of the company.

(4) In considering whether to give permission (or leave) the court shall have particular regard to any evidence before it as to the views of members of the company who have no personal interest, direct or indirect, in the matter.

(5) The Secretary of State may by regulations—

(a) amend subsection (2) so as to alter or add to the circumstances in which permission (or leave) is to be refused;

(b) amend subsection (3) so as to alter or add to the matters that the court is required to take into account in considering whether to give permission (or leave).

(6) Before making any such regulations the Secretary of State shall consult such persons as he considers appropriate.

(7) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

C481 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C482 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C483 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C484 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

Commencement Information

I98 S. 263 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 263 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 263 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 263 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(e) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

264 Application for permission to continue derivative claim brought by another member U.K.

(1) This section applies where a member of a company (“the claimant”)—

(a) has brought a derivative claim,

(b) has continued as a derivative claim a claim brought by the company, or

(c) has continued a derivative claim under this section.

(2) Another member of the company (“the applicant”) may apply to the court for permission (in Northern Ireland, leave) to continue the claim on the ground that—

(a) the manner in which the proceedings have been commenced or continued by the claimant amounts to an abuse of the process of the court,

(b) the claimant has failed to prosecute the claim diligently, and

(c) it is appropriate for the applicant to continue the claim as a derivative claim.

(3) If it appears to the court that the application and the evidence filed by the applicant in support of it do not disclose a prima facie case for giving permission (or leave), the court—

(a) must dismiss the application, and

(b) may make any consequential order it considers appropriate.

(4) If the application is not dismissed under subsection (3), the court—

(a) may give directions as to the evidence to be provided by the company, and

(b) may adjourn the proceedings to enable the evidence to be obtained.

(5) On hearing the application, the court may—

(a) give permission (or leave) to continue the claim on such terms as it thinks fit,

(b) refuse permission (or leave) and dismiss the application, or

(c) adjourn the proceedings on the application and give such directions as it thinks fit.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

C485 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C486 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C487 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C488 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

Chapter 2 U.K. Derivative proceedings in Scotland

265 Derivative proceedings U.K.

(1) In Scotland, a member of a company may raise proceedings in respect of an act or omission specified in subsection (3) in order to protect the interests of the company and obtain a remedy on its behalf.

(2) A member of a company may raise such proceedings only under subsection (1).

(3) The act or omission referred to in subsection (1) is any actual or proposed act or omission involving negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by a director of the company.

(4) Proceedings may be raised under subsection (1) against (either or both)—

(a) the director referred to in subsection (3), or

(b) another person.

(5) It is immaterial whether the act or omission in respect of which the proceedings are to be raised or, in the case of continuing proceedings under section 267 or 269, are raised, arose before or after the person seeking to raise or continue them became a member of the company.

(6) This section does not affect—

(a) any right of a member of a company to raise proceedings in respect of an act or omission specified in subsection (3) in order to protect his own interests and obtain a remedy on his own behalf, or

(b) the court's power to make an order under section 996(2)(c) or anything done under such an order.

(7) In this Chapter—

(a) proceedings raised under subsection (1) are referred to as “derivative proceedings”,

(b) the act or omission in respect of which they are raised is referred to as the “cause of action”,

(c) “director” includes a former director,

(d) references to a director include a shadow director, and

(e) references to a member of a company include a person who is not a member but to whom shares in the company have been transferred or transmitted by operation of law.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

C489 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C490 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C491 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C492 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

266 Requirement for leave and notice U.K.

(1) Derivative proceedings may be raised by a member of a company only with the leave of the court.

(2) An application for leave must—

(a) specify the cause of action, and

(b) summarise the facts on which the derivative proceedings are to be based.

(3) If it appears to the court that the application and the evidence produced by the applicant in support of it do not disclose a prima facie case for granting it, the court—

(a) must refuse the application, and

(b) may make any consequential order it considers appropriate.

(4) If the application is not refused under subsection (3)—

(a) the applicant must serve the application on the company,

(b) the court—

(i) may make an order requiring evidence to be produced by the company, and

(ii) may adjourn the proceedings on the application to enable the evidence to be obtained, and

(c) the company is entitled to take part in the further proceedings on the application.

(5) On hearing the application, the court may—

(a) grant the application on such terms as it thinks fit,

(b) refuse the application, or

(c) adjourn the proceedings on the application and make such order as to further procedure as it thinks fit.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

C493 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C494 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C495 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C496 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

267 Application to continue proceedings as derivative proceedings U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) a company has raised proceedings, and

(b) the proceedings are in respect of an act or omission which could be the basis for derivative proceedings.

(2) A member of the company may apply to the court to be substituted for the company in the proceedings, and for the proceedings to continue in consequence as derivative proceedings, on the ground that—

(a) the manner in which the company commenced or continued the proceedings amounts to an abuse of the process of the court,

(b) the company has failed to prosecute the proceedings diligently, and

(c) it is appropriate for the member to be substituted for the company in the proceedings.

(3) If it appears to the court that the application and the evidence produced by the applicant in support of it do not disclose a prima facie case for granting it, the court—

(a) must refuse the application, and

(b) may make any consequential order it considers appropriate.

(4) If the application is not refused under subsection (3)—

(a) the applicant must serve the application on the company,

(b) the court—

(i) may make an order requiring evidence to be produced by the company, and

(ii) may adjourn the proceedings on the application to enable the evidence to be obtained, and

(c) the company is entitled to take part in the further proceedings on the application.

(5) On hearing the application, the court may—

(a) grant the application on such terms as it thinks fit,

(b) refuse the application, or

(c) adjourn the proceedings on the application and make such order as to further procedure as it thinks fit.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

C497 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C498 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C499 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C500 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

268 Granting of leave U.K.

(1) The court must refuse leave to raise derivative proceedings or an application under section 267 if satisfied—

(a) that a person acting in accordance with section 172 (duty to promote the success of the company) would not seek to raise or continue the proceedings (as the case may be), or

(b) where the cause of action is an act or omission that is yet to occur, that the act or omission has been authorised by the company, or

(c) where the cause of action is an act or omission that has already occurred, that the act or omission—

(i) was authorised by the company before it occurred, or

(ii) has been ratified by the company since it occurred.

(2) In considering whether to grant leave to raise derivative proceedings or an application under section 267, the court must take into account, in particular—

(a) whether the member is acting in good faith in seeking to raise or continue the proceedings (as the case may be),

(b) the importance that a person acting in accordance with section 172 (duty to promote the success of the company) would attach to raising or continuing them (as the case may be),

(c) where the cause of action is an act or omission that is yet to occur, whether the act or omission could be, and in the circumstances would be likely to be—

(i) authorised by the company before it occurs, or

(ii) ratified by the company after it occurs,

(d) where the cause of action is an act or omission that has already occurred, whether the act or omission could be, and in the circumstances would be likely to be, ratified by the company,

(e) whether the company has decided not to raise proceedings in respect of the same cause of action or to persist in the proceedings (as the case may be),

(f) whether the cause of action is one which the member could pursue in his own right rather than on behalf of the company.

(3) In considering whether to grant leave to raise derivative proceedings or an application under section 267, the court shall have particular regard to any evidence before it as to the views of members of the company who have no personal interest, direct or indirect, in the matter.

(4) The Secretary of State may by regulations—

(a) amend subsection (1) so as to alter or add to the circumstances in which leave or an application is to be refused,

(b) amend subsection (2) so as to alter or add to the matters that the court is required to take into account in considering whether to grant leave or an application.

(5) Before making any such regulations the Secretary of State shall consult such persons as he considers appropriate.

(6) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

C501 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C502 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C503 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C504 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

Commencement Information

I99 S. 268 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 268 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 268 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 268 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(e) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

269 Application by member to be substituted for member pursuing derivative proceedings U.K.

(1) This section applies where a member of a company (“the claimant”)—

(a) has raised derivative proceedings,

(b) has continued as derivative proceedings raised by the company, or

(c) has continued derivative proceedings under this section.

(2) Another member of the company (“the applicant”) may apply to the court to be substituted for the claimant in the action on the ground that—

(a) the manner in which the proceedings have been commenced or continued by the claimant amounts to an abuse of the process of the court,

(b) the claimant has failed to prosecute the proceedings diligently, and

(c) it is appropriate for the applicant to be substituted for the claimant in the proceedings.

(3) If it appears to the court that the application and the evidence produced by the applicant in support of it do not disclose a prima facie case for granting it, the court—

(a) must refuse the application, and

(b) may make any consequential order it considers appropriate.

(4) If the application is not refused under subsection (3)—

(a) the applicant must serve the application on the company,

(b) the court—

(i) may make an order requiring evidence to be produced by the company, and

(ii) may adjourn the proceedings on the application to enable the evidence to be obtained, and

(c) the company is entitled to take part in the further proceedings on the application.

(5) On hearing the application, the court may—

(a) grant the application on such terms as it thinks fit,

(b) refuse the application, or

(c) adjourn the proceedings on the application and make such order as to further procedure as it thinks fit.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C472 Ss. 260-269 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(m)

C505 Ss. 260-269 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 2(m)

C506 Ss. 260-269 modified (8.00 a.m. on 29.9.2008) by the The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2(m)

C507 Ss. 260-269 modified (9.30 a.m. on 7.10.2008) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 2(m)

C508 Ss. 260-269 modified (retrospective to 30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), arts. 1(2), 7, Sch. para. 2(m)

Part 12 U.K. Company secretaries

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C509 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Private companies U.K.

270 Private company not required to have secretary U.K.

(1) A private company is not required to have a secretary.

(2) References in the Companies Acts to a private company “without a secretary” are to a private company that for the time being is taking advantage of the exemption in subsection (1); and references to a private company “with a secretary” shall be construed accordingly.

(3) In the case of a private company without a secretary—

(a) anything authorised or required to be given or sent to, or served on, the company by being sent to its secretary—

(i) may be given or sent to, or served on, the company itself, and

(ii) if addressed to the secretary shall be treated as addressed to the company; and

(b) anything else required or authorised to be done by or to the secretary of the company may be done by or to—

(i) a director, or

(ii) a person authorised generally or specifically in that behalf by the directors.

Commencement Information

I100 S. 270 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 270 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 270 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(c) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 paras. 3-5 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 4 paras. 4, 5)

Public companies U.K.

271 Public company required to have secretary U.K.

A public company must have a secretary.

Commencement Information

I101 S. 271 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 271 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 271 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(c) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 paras. 3-5 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 4 paras. 4, 5)

272 Direction requiring public company to appoint secretary U.K.

(1) If it appears to the Secretary of State that a public company is in breach of section 271 (requirement to have secretary), the Secretary of State may give the company a direction under this section.

(2) The direction must state that the company appears to be in breach of that section and specify—

(a) what the company must do in order to comply with the direction, and

(b) the period within which it must do so.

That period must be not less than one month or more than three months after the date on which the direction is given.

(3) The direction must also inform the company of the consequences of failing to comply.

(4) Where the company is in breach of section 271 it must comply with the direction by—

(a) making the necessary appointment, and

(b) giving notice of it under section 276,

before the end of the period specified in the direction.

(5) If the company has already made the necessary appointment, it must comply with the direction by giving notice of it under section 276 before the end of the period specified in the direction.

(6) If a company fails to comply with a direction under this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F97 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F97 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

Textual Amendments

F97 Words in s. 272(7) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(9) (with reg. 5(1))

Commencement Information

I102 S. 272 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 272 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 272 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(c) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 paras. 3-5 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 4 paras. 4, 5)

273 Qualifications of secretaries of public companies U.K.

(1) It is the duty of the directors of a public company to take all reasonable steps to secure that the secretary (or each joint secretary) of the company—

(a) is a person who appears to them to have the requisite knowledge and experience to discharge the functions of secretary of the company, and

(b) has one or more of the following qualifications.

(2) The qualifications are—

(a) that he has held the office of secretary of a public company for at least three of the five years immediately preceding his appointment as secretary;

(b) that he is a member of any of the bodies specified in subsection (3);

(c) that he is a barrister, advocate or solicitor called or admitted in any part of the United Kingdom;

(d) that he is a person who, by virtue of his holding or having held any other position or his being a member of any other body, appears to the directors to be capable of discharging the functions of secretary of the company.

(3) The bodies referred to in subsection (2)(b) are—

(a) the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales;

(b) the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland;

(c) the Association of Chartered Certified Accountants;

(d) the Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland;

(e) the Institute of Chartered Secretaries and Administrators;

(f) the Chartered Institute of Management Accountants;

(g) the Chartered Institute of Public Finance and Accountancy.

Commencement Information

I103 S. 273 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 273 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 273 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(c) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 paras. 3-5 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 4 paras. 4, 5)

Provisions applying to private companies with a secretary and to public companies U.K.

274 Discharge of functions where office vacant or secretary unable to act U.K.

Where in the case of any company the office of secretary is vacant, or there is for any other reason no secretary capable of acting, anything required or authorised to be done by or to the secretary may be done—

(a) by or to an assistant or deputy secretary (if any), or

(b) if there is no assistant or deputy secretary or none capable of acting, by or to any person authorised generally or specifically in that behalf by the directors.

Commencement Information

I104 S. 274 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 274 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 274 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(c) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 paras. 3-5 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 4 paras. 4, 5)

[F98 274A Alternative method of record-keeping U.K.

Sections 275 and 276 must be read with sections 279A to 279E (which allow for an alternative method of record-keeping in the case of private companies).]

Textual Amendments

F98 S. 274A inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 9; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

275 Duty to keep register of secretaries U.K.

(1) A company must keep a register of its secretaries.

(2) The register must contain the required particulars (see sections 277 to 279) of the person who is, or persons who are, the secretary or joint secretaries of the company.

(3) The register must be kept available for inspection—

(a) at the company's registered office, or

(b) at a place specified in regulations under section 1136.

(4) The company must give notice to the registrar—

(a) of the place at which the register is kept available for inspection, and

(b) of any change in that place,

unless it has at all times been kept at the company's registered office.

(5) The register must be open to the inspection—

(a) of any member of the company without charge, and

(b) of any other person on payment of such fee as may be prescribed.

(6) If default is made in complying with subsection (1), (2) or (3), or if default is made for 14 days in complying with subsection (4), or if an inspection required under subsection (5) is refused, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F99 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F99 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

(8) In the case of a refusal of inspection of the register, the court may by order compel an immediate inspection of it.

Textual Amendments

F99 Words in s. 275(7) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(10) (with reg. 5(1))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C510 S. 275: power to modify conferred (temp.) (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), ss. 39(1), 40(e), 49(1) (with ss. 2(2), 5(2), 39(8)(9))

C511 Ss. 275-279 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 8 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C512 S. 275 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(n)

C513 S. 275 modified (6.4.2016) by The Companies (Address of Registered Office) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/423), regs. 1(1), 11(a)(v)

C514 S. 275(6) modified (temp.) (27.6.2020) by The Companies etc. (Filing Requirements) (Temporary Modifications) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/645), regs. 2, 9

Commencement Information

I105 S. 275 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 275 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 275 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 275 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(j) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

276 Duty to notify registrar of changes U.K.

(1) A company must, within the period of 14 days from—

(a) a person becoming or ceasing to be its secretary or one of its joint secretaries, or

(b) the occurrence of any change in the particulars contained in its register of secretaries,

give notice to the registrar of the change and of the date on which it occurred.

(2) Notice of a person having become secretary, or one of joint secretaries, of the company must be accompanied by a [F100 statement by the company that the person has consented] to act in the relevant capacity.

(3) If default is made in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F101 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F101 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

Textual Amendments

F100 Words in s. 276(2) substituted (10.10.2015) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), ss. 100(5), 164(1) (with s. 100(6)); S.I. 2015/1689, reg. 4(b)

F101 Words in s. 276(4) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(11) (with reg. 5(1))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C515 S. 276: power to modify conferred (temp.) (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), ss. 39(1), 40(e), 49(1) (with ss. 2(2), 5(2), 39(8)(9))

C516 Ss. 275-279 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 8 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C517 S. 276 modified (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1), (3), Sch. para. 1(o)

C518 S. 276(1) modified (temp.) (27.6.2020) by The Companies etc. (Filing Requirements) (Temporary Modifications) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/645), regs. 2, 10

277 Particulars of secretaries to be registered: individuals U.K.

(1) A company's register of secretaries must contain the following particulars in the case of an individual—

(a) name and any former name;

(b) address.

(2) For the purposes of this section “name” means a person's Christian name (or other forename) and surname, except that in the case of—

(a) a peer, or

(b) an individual usually known by a title,

the title may be stated instead of his Christian name (or other forename) and surname or in addition to either or both of them.

(3) For the purposes of this section a “former name” means a name by which the individual was formerly known for business purposes.

Where a person is or was formerly known by more than one such name, each of them must be stated.

(4) It is not necessary for the register to contain particulars of a former name in the following cases—

(a) in the case of a peer or an individual normally known by a British title, where the name is one by which the person was known previous to the adoption of or succession to the title;

(b) in the case of any person, where the former name—

(i) was changed or disused before the person attained the age of 16 years, or

(ii) has been changed or disused for 20 years or more.

(5) The address required to be stated in the register is a service address.

This may be stated to be “The company's registered office”.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C519 Ss. 275-279 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 8 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C520 S. 277(2)-(5) applied by S.I. 2004/2326 reg. 85(7) (as substituted (1.10.2014) by The European Economic Interest Grouping and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2382), regs. 1, 29)

278 Particulars of secretaries to be registered: corporate secretaries and firms U.K.

(1) A company's register of secretaries must contain the following particulars in the case of a body corporate, or a firm that is a legal person under the law by which it is governed—

(a) corporate or firm name;

(b) registered or principal office;

[F102 (c) in the case of a limited company that is a UK-registered company, the registered number;]

(d) in any other case, particulars of—

(i) the legal form of the company or firm and the law by which it is governed, and

(ii) if applicable, the register in which it is entered (including details of the state) and its registration number in that register.

(2) If all the partners in a firm are joint secretaries it is sufficient to state the particulars that would be required if the firm were a legal person and the firm had been appointed secretary.

Textual Amendments

F102 S. 278(1)(c) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 1 para. 5 (with Sch. 4 para. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 20); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C521 Ss. 275-279 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 8 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C522 S. 278(2) applied by S.I. 2004/2326 reg. 85(7) (as substituted (1.10.2014) by The European Economic Interest Grouping and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2382), regs. 1, 29)

279 Particulars of secretaries to be registered: power to make regulations U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations amending—

• section 277 (particulars of secretaries to be registered: individuals), or

• section 278 (particulars of secretaries to be registered: corporate secretaries and firms),

so as to add to or remove items from the particulars required to be contained in a company's register of secretaries.

(2) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C523 Ss. 275-279 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 8 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I106 S. 279 wholly in force at 1.10.2009; s. 279 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 279 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 279 otherwise in force at 1.10.2009 by S.I. 2008/2860, art. 3(j) (with arts. 5, 7, 8, Sch. 2) (as amended by S.I. 2009/1802, art. 18)

[F103 Option to keep information on the central register U.K.

Textual Amendments

F103 Ss. 279A-279F and cross-heading inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 10; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

279A Right to make an election U.K.

(1) An election may be made under this section—

(a) by the subscribers wishing to form a private company under this Act, or

(b) by the private company itself once it is formed and registered.

(2) The election is made by giving notice of election to the registrar.

(3) If the notice is given by subscribers wishing to form a private company, it must be given when the documents required to be delivered under section 9 are delivered to the registrar.

279B Effective date of election U.K.

(1) An election made under section 279A takes effect when the notice of election is registered by the registrar.

(2) The election remains in force until either—

(a) the company ceases to be a private company, or

(b) a notice of withdrawal sent by the company under section 279E is registered by the registrar,

whichever occurs first.

279C Effect of election on obligations under sections 275 and 276 U.K.

If an election is in force under section 279A in respect of a company, the company's obligations—

(a) to keep and maintain a register of secretaries under section 275, and

(b) to notify the registrar of changes to it under section 276,

do not apply with respect to the period when the election is in force.

279D Duty to notify registrar of changes U.K.

(1) The duty under subsection (2) applies during the period when an election under section 279A is in force.

(2) The company must deliver to the registrar—

(a) any information of which the company would during that period have been obliged to give notice under section 276, had the election not been in force, and

(b) any statement that would have had to accompany such a notice.

(3) The information (and any accompanying statement) must be delivered as soon as reasonably practicable after the company becomes aware of the information and, in any event, no later than the time by which the company would have been obliged under section 276 to give notice of the information.

(4) If default is made in complying with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

For this purpose a shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction—

(a) in England and Wales, to a fine and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding the greater of £500 and one-tenth of level 4 on the standard scale;

(b) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale.

279E Withdrawing the election U.K.

(1) A company may withdraw an election made by or in respect of it under section 279A.

(2) Withdrawal is achieved by giving notice of withdrawal to the registrar.

(3) The withdrawal takes effect when the notice is registered by the registrar.

(4) The effect of withdrawal is that the company's obligation under section 275 to keep and maintain a register of secretaries, and its obligation under section 276 to notify the registrar of changes to that register, apply from then on with respect to the period going forward.

(5) This means that, when the withdrawal takes effect—

(a) the company must enter in its register of secretaries all the information that is required to be contained in that register in respect of matters that are current as at that time, but

(b) the company is not required to enter in its register information relating to the period when the election was in force that is no longer current.

279F Power to extend option to public companies U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations amend this Act—

(a) to extend sections 279A to 279E (with or without modification) to public companies or public companies of a class specified in the regulations, and

(b) to make such other amendments as the Secretary of State thinks fit in consequence of that extension.

(2) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.]

280 Acts done by person in dual capacity U.K.

A provision requiring or authorising a thing to be done by or to a director and the secretary of a company is not satisfied by its being done by or to the same person acting both as director and as, or in place of, the secretary.

Part 13 U.K. Resolutions and meetings

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C524 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Chapter 1 U.K. General provisions about resolutions

281 Resolutions U.K.

(1) A resolution of the members (or of a class of members) of a private company must be passed—

(a) as a written resolution in accordance with Chapter 2, or

(b) at a meeting of the members (to which the provisions of Chapter 3 apply).

(2) A resolution of the members (or of a class of members) of a public company must be passed at a meeting of the members (to which the provisions of Chapter 3 and, where relevant, Chapter 4 apply).

(3) Where a provision of the Companies Acts—

(a) requires a resolution of a company, or of the members (or a class of members) of a company, and

(b) does not specify what kind of resolution is required,

what is required is an ordinary resolution unless the company's articles require a higher majority (or unanimity).

(4) Nothing in this Part affects any enactment or rule of law as to—

(a) things done otherwise than by passing a resolution,

(b) circumstances in which a resolution is or is not treated as having been passed, or

(c) cases in which a person is precluded from alleging that a resolution has not been duly passed.

282 Ordinary resolutions U.K.

(1) An ordinary resolution of the members (or of a class of members) of a company means a resolution that is passed by a simple majority.

(2) A written resolution is passed by a simple majority if it is passed by members representing a simple majority of the total voting rights of eligible members (see Chapter 2).

(3) A resolution passed at a meeting on a show of hands is passed by a simple majority if it is passed by [F104 a simple majority of the votes cast by those entitled to vote]

(4) A resolution passed on a poll taken at a meeting is passed by a simple majority if it is passed by members representing a simple majority of the total voting rights of members who (being entitled to do so) vote [F105 in person, by proxy or in advance (see section 322A)] on the resolution.

(5) Anything that may be done by ordinary resolution may also be done by special resolution.

Textual Amendments

F104 Words in s. 282(3) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 2(1) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F105 Words in s. 282(4) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 5(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

283 Special resolutions U.K.

(1) A special resolution of the members (or of a class of members) of a company means a resolution passed by a majority of not less than 75%.

(2) A written resolution is passed by a majority of not less than 75% if it is passed by members representing not less than 75% of the total voting rights of eligible members (see Chapter 2).

(3) Where a resolution of a private company is passed as a written resolution—

(a) the resolution is not a special resolution unless it stated that it was proposed as a special resolution, and

(b) if the resolution so stated, it may only be passed as a special resolution.

(4) A resolution passed at a meeting on a show of hands is passed by a majority of not less than 75% if it is passed by [F106 not less than 75% of the votes cast by those entitled to vote.]

(5) A resolution passed on a poll taken at a meeting is passed by a majority of not less than 75% if it is passed by members representing not less than 75% of the total voting rights of the members who (being entitled to do so) vote [F107 in person, by proxy or in advance (see section 322A)] on the resolution.

(6) Where a resolution is passed at a meeting—

(a) the resolution is not a special resolution unless the notice of the meeting included the text of the resolution and specified the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution, and

(b) if the notice of the meeting so specified, the resolution may only be passed as a special resolution.

Textual Amendments

F106 Words in s. 283(4) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 2(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F107 Words in s. 283(5) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 5(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

284 Votes: general rules U.K.

(1) On a vote on a written resolution—

(a) in the case of a company having a share capital, every member has one vote in respect of each share or each £10 of stock held by him, and

(b) in any other case, every member has one vote.

[F108 (2) On a vote on a resolution on a show of hands at a meeting, each member present in person has one vote.]

(3) On a vote on a resolution on a poll taken at a meeting—

(a) in the case of a company having a share capital, every member has one vote in respect of each share or each £10 of stock held by him, and

(b) in any other case, every member has one vote.

(4) The provisions of this section have effect subject to any provision of the company's articles.

[F109 (5) Nothing in this section is to be read as restricting the effect of—

• section 152 (exercise of rights by nominees),

• section 285 (voting by proxy),

• section 322 (exercise of voting rights on poll),

• section 322A (voting on a poll: votes cast in advance), or

• section 323 (representation of corporations at meetings).]

Textual Amendments

F108 S. 284(2) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 2(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F109 S. 284(5) added (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 2(4) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

[F110 285 Voting by proxy U.K.

(1) On a vote on a resolution on a show of hands at a meeting, every proxy present who has been duly appointed by one or more members entitled to vote on the resolution has one vote. This is subject to subsection (2).

(2) On a vote on a resolution on a show of hands at a meeting, a proxy has one vote for and one vote against the resolution if—

(a) the proxy has been duly appointed by more than one member entitled to vote on the resolution, and

(b) the proxy has been instructed by one or more of those members to vote for the resolution and by one or more other of those members to vote against it.

(3) On a poll taken at a meeting of a company all or any of the voting rights of a member may be exercised by one or more duly appointed proxies.

(4) Where a member appoints more than one proxy, subsection (3) does not authorise the exercise by the proxies taken together of more extensive voting rights than could be exercised by the member in person.

(5) Subsections (1) and (2) have effect subject to any provision of the company's articles.]

Textual Amendments

F110 Ss. 285, 285A substituted for s. 285 (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 3 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

[F111 285A Voting rights on poll or written resolution U.K.

In relation to a resolution required or authorised by an enactment, if a private company's articles provide that a member has a different number of votes in relation to a resolution when it is passed as a written resolution and when it is passed on a poll taken at a meeting—

(a) the provision about how many votes a member has in relation to the resolution passed on a poll is void, and

(b) a member has the same number of votes in relation to the resolution when it is passed on a poll as the member has when it is passed as a written resolution.]

Textual Amendments

F111 Ss. 285, 285A substituted for s. 285 (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 3 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

286 Votes of joint holders of shares U.K.

(1) In the case of joint holders of shares of a company, only the vote of the senior holder who votes (and any proxies duly authorised by him) may be counted by the company.

(2) For the purposes of this section, the senior holder of a share is determined by the order in which the names of the joint holders appear in the register of members [F112 (or, if an election under section 128B is in force in respect of the company, in the register kept by the registrar under section 1080)].

(3) Subsections (1) and (2) have effect subject to any provision of the company's articles.

Textual Amendments

F112 Words in s. 286(2) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 16; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

287 Saving for provisions of articles as to determination of entitlement to vote U.K.

Nothing in this Chapter affects—

(a) any provision of a company's articles—

(i) requiring an objection to a person's entitlement to vote on a resolution to be made in accordance with the articles, and

(ii) for the determination of any such objection to be final and conclusive, or

(b) the grounds on which such a determination may be questioned in legal proceedings.

Chapter 2 U.K. Written resolutions

General provisions about written resolutions U.K.

288 Written resolutions of private companies U.K.

(1) In the Companies Acts a “written resolution” means a resolution of a private company proposed and passed in accordance with this Chapter.

(2) The following may not be passed as a written resolution—

(a) a resolution under section 168 removing a director before the expiration of his period of office;

(b) a resolution under section 510 removing an auditor before the expiration of his term of office.

(3) A resolution may be proposed as a written resolution—

(a) by the directors of a private company (see section 291), or

(b) by the members of a private company (see sections 292 to 295).

(4) References in enactments passed or made before this Chapter comes into force to—

(a) a resolution of a company in general meeting, or

(b) a resolution of a meeting of a class of members of the company,

have effect as if they included references to a written resolution of the members, or of a class of members, of a private company (as appropriate).

(5) A written resolution of a private company has effect as if passed (as the case may be)—

(a) by the company in general meeting, or

(b) by a meeting of a class of members of the company,

and references in enactments passed or made before this section comes into force to a meeting at which a resolution is passed or to members voting in favour of a resolution shall be construed accordingly.

Commencement Information

I107 S. 288 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 288 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 288 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

289 Eligible members U.K.

(1) In relation to a resolution proposed as a written resolution of a private company, the eligible members are the members who would have been entitled to vote on the resolution on the circulation date of the resolution (see section 290).

(2) If the persons entitled to vote on a written resolution change during the course of the day that is the circulation date of the resolution, the eligible members are the persons entitled to vote on the resolution at the time that the first copy of the resolution is sent or submitted to a member for his agreement.

Commencement Information

I108 S. 289 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 289 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 289 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Circulation of written resolutions U.K.

290 Circulation date U.K.

References in this Part to the circulation date of a written resolution are to the date on which copies of it are sent or submitted to members in accordance with this Chapter (or if copies are sent or submitted to members on different days, to the first of those days).

Commencement Information

I109 S. 290 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 290 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 290 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

291 Circulation of written resolutions proposed by directors U.K.

(1) This section applies to a resolution proposed as a written resolution by the directors of the company.

(2) The company must send or submit a copy of the resolution to every eligible member.

(3) The company must do so—

(a) by sending copies at the same time (so far as reasonably practicable) to all eligible members in hard copy form, in electronic form or by means of a website, or

(b) if it is possible to do so without undue delay, by submitting the same copy to each eligible member in turn (or different copies to each of a number of eligible members in turn),

or by sending copies to some members in accordance with paragraph (a) and submitting a copy or copies to other members in accordance with paragraph (b).

(4) The copy of the resolution must be accompanied by a statement informing the member—

(a) how to signify agreement to the resolution (see section 296), and

(b) as to the date by which the resolution must be passed if it is not to lapse (see section 297).

(5) In the event of default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

(7) The validity of the resolution, if passed, is not affected by a failure to comply with this section.

Commencement Information

I110 S. 291 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 291 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 291 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

292 Members' power to require circulation of written resolution U.K.

(1) The members of a private company may require the company to circulate a resolution that may properly be moved and is proposed to be moved as a written resolution.

(2) Any resolution may properly be moved as a written resolution unless—

(a) it would, if passed, be ineffective (whether by reason of inconsistency with any enactment or the company's constitution or otherwise),

(b) it is defamatory of any person, or

(c) it is frivolous or vexatious.

(3) Where the members require a company to circulate a resolution they may require the company to circulate with it a statement of not more than 1,000 words on the subject matter of the resolution.

(4) A company is required to circulate the resolution and any accompanying statement once it has received requests that it do so from members representing not less than the requisite percentage of the total voting rights of all members entitled to vote on the resolution.

(5) The “requisite percentage” is 5% or such lower percentage as is specified for this purpose in the company's articles.

(6) A request—

(a) may be in hard copy form or in electronic form,

(b) must identify the resolution and any accompanying statement, and

(c) must be authenticated by the person or persons making it.

Commencement Information

I111 S. 292 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 292 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 292 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

293 Circulation of written resolution proposed by members U.K.

(1) A company that is required under section 292 to circulate a resolution must send or submit to every eligible member—

(a) a copy of the resolution, and

(b) a copy of any accompanying statement.

This is subject to section 294(2) (deposit or tender of sum in respect of expenses of circulation) and section 295 (application not to circulate members' statement).

(2) The company must do so—

(a) by sending copies at the same time (so far as reasonably practicable) to all eligible members in hard copy form, in electronic form or by means of a website, or

(b) if it is possible to do so without undue delay, by submitting the same copy to each eligible member in turn (or different copies to each of a number of eligible members in turn),

or by sending copies to some members in accordance with paragraph (a) and submitting a copy or copies to other members in accordance with paragraph (b).

(3) The company must send or submit the copies (or, if copies are sent or submitted to members on different days, the first of those copies) not more than 21 days after it becomes subject to the requirement under section 292 to circulate the resolution.

(4) The copy of the resolution must be accompanied by guidance as to—

(a) how to signify agreement to the resolution (see section 296), and

(b) the date by which the resolution must be passed if it is not to lapse (see section 297).

(5) In the event of default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

(7) The validity of the resolution, if passed, is not affected by a failure to comply with this section.

Commencement Information

I112 S. 293 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 293 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 293 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

294 Expenses of circulation U.K.

(1) The expenses of the company in complying with section 293 must be paid by the members who requested the circulation of the resolution unless the company resolves otherwise.

(2) Unless the company has previously so resolved, it is not bound to comply with that section unless there is deposited with or tendered to it a sum reasonably sufficient to meet its expenses in doing so.

Commencement Information

I113 S. 294 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 294 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 294 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

295 Application not to circulate members' statement U.K.

(1) A company is not required to circulate a members' statement under section 293 if, on an application by the company or another person who claims to be aggrieved, the court is satisfied that the rights conferred by section 292 and that section are being abused.

(2) The court may order the members who requested the circulation of the statement to pay the whole or part of the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on such an application, even if they are not parties to the application.

Commencement Information

I114 S. 295 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 295 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 295 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Agreeing to written resolutions U.K.

296 Procedure for signifying agreement to written resolution U.K.

(1) A member signifies his agreement to a proposed written resolution when the company receives from him (or from someone acting on his behalf) an authenticated document—

(a) identifying the resolution to which it relates, and

(b) indicating his agreement to the resolution.

(2) The document must be sent to the company in hard copy form or in electronic form.

(3) A member's agreement to a written resolution, once signified, may not be revoked.

(4) A written resolution is passed when the required majority of eligible members have signified their agreement to it.

Commencement Information

I115 S. 296 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 296 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 296 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

297 Period for agreeing to written resolution U.K.

(1) A proposed written resolution lapses if it is not passed before the end of—

(a) the period specified for this purpose in the company's articles, or

(b) if none is specified, the period of 28 days beginning with the circulation date.

(2) The agreement of a member to a written resolution is ineffective if signified after the expiry of that period.

Commencement Information

I116 S. 297 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 297 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 297 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Supplementary U.K.

298 Sending documents relating to written resolutions by electronic means U.K.

(1) Where a company has given an electronic address in any document containing or accompanying a proposed written resolution, it is deemed to have agreed that any document or information relating to that resolution may be sent by electronic means to that address (subject to any conditions or limitations specified in the document).

(2) In this section “electronic address” means any address or number used for the purposes of sending or receiving documents or information by electronic means.

Commencement Information

I117 S. 298 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 298 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 298 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

299 Publication of written resolution on website U.K.

(1) This section applies where a company sends—

(a) a written resolution, or

(b) a statement relating to a written resolution,

to a person by means of a website.

(2) The resolution or statement is not validly sent for the purposes of this Chapter unless the resolution is available on the website throughout the period beginning with the circulation date and ending on the date on which the resolution lapses under section 297.

Commencement Information

I118 S. 299 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 299 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 299 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

300 Relationship between this Chapter and provisions of company's articles U.K.

A provision of the articles of a private company is void in so far as it would have the effect that a resolution that is required by or otherwise provided for in an enactment could not be proposed and passed as a written resolution.

Commencement Information

I119 S. 300 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 300 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 300 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Chapter 3 U.K. Resolutions at meetings

General provisions about resolutions at meetings U.K.

301 Resolutions at general meetings U.K.

A resolution of the members of a company is validly passed at a general meeting if—

(a) notice of the meeting and of the resolution is given, and

(b) the meeting is held and conducted,

in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter (and, where relevant, Chapter 4) and the company's articles.

Commencement Information

I120 S. 301 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 301 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 301 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Calling meetings U.K.

302 Directors' power to call general meetings U.K.

The directors of a company may call a general meeting of the company.

Commencement Information

I121 S. 302 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 302 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 302 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

303 Members' power to require directors to call general meeting U.K.

(1) The members of a company may require the directors to call a general meeting of the company.

(2) The directors are required to call a general meeting once the company has received requests to do so from—

(a) members representing at least [F113 5%] of such of the paid-up capital of the company as carries the right of voting at general meetings of the company (excluding any paid-up capital held as treasury shares); or

(b) in the case of a company not having a share capital, members who represent at least [F113 5%] of the total voting rights of all the members having a right to vote at general meetings.

(3) F114 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) A request—

(a) must state the general nature of the business to be dealt with at the meeting, and

(b) may include the text of a resolution that may properly be moved and is intended to be moved at the meeting.

(5) A resolution may properly be moved at a meeting unless—

(a) it would, if passed, be ineffective (whether by reason of inconsistency with any enactment or the company's constitution or otherwise),

(b) it is defamatory of any person, or

(c) it is frivolous or vexatious.

(6) A request—

(a) may be in hard copy form or in electronic form, and

(b) must be authenticated by the person or persons making it.

Textual Amendments

F113 Words in s. 303(2)(a)(b) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 4(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F114 S. 303(3) omitted (3.8.2009) by virtue of The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 4(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Commencement Information

I122 S. 303 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 303 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 303 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

304 Directors' duty to call meetings required by members U.K.

(1) Directors required under section 303 to call a general meeting of the company must call a meeting—

(a) within 21 days from the date on which they become subject to the requirement, and

(b) to be held on a date not more than 28 days after the date of the notice convening the meeting.

(2) If the requests received by the company identify a resolution intended to be moved at the meeting, the notice of the meeting must include notice of the resolution.

(3) The business that may be dealt with at the meeting includes a resolution of which notice is given in accordance with this section.

(4) If the resolution is to be proposed as a special resolution, the directors are treated as not having duly called the meeting if they do not give the required notice of the resolution in accordance with section 283.

Commencement Information

I123 S. 304 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 304 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 304 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

305 Power of members to call meeting at company's expense U.K.

(1) If the directors—

(a) are required under section 303 to call a meeting, and

(b) do not do so in accordance with section 304,

the members who requested the meeting, or any of them representing more than one half of the total voting rights of all of them, may themselves call a general meeting.

(2) Where the requests received by the company included the text of a resolution intended to be moved at the meeting, the notice of the meeting must include notice of the resolution.

(3) The meeting must be called for a date not more than three months after the date on which the directors become subject to the requirement to call a meeting.

(4) The meeting must be called in the same manner, as nearly as possible, as that in which meetings are required to be called by directors of the company.

(5) The business which may be dealt with at the meeting includes a resolution of which notice is given in accordance with this section.

(6) Any reasonable expenses incurred by the members requesting the meeting by reason of the failure of the directors duly to call a meeting must be reimbursed by the company.

(7) Any sum so reimbursed shall be retained by the company out of any sums due or to become due from the company by way of fees or other remuneration in respect of the services of such of the directors as were in default.

Commencement Information

I124 S. 305 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 305 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 305 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

306 Power of court to order meeting U.K.

(1) This section applies if for any reason it is impracticable—

(a) to call a meeting of a company in any manner in which meetings of that company may be called, or

(b) to conduct the meeting in the manner prescribed by the company's articles or this Act.

(2) The court may, either of its own motion or on the application—

(a) of a director of the company, or

(b) of a member of the company who would be entitled to vote at the meeting,

order a meeting to be called, held and conducted in any manner the court thinks fit.

(3) Where such an order is made, the court may give such ancillary or consequential directions as it thinks expedient.

(4) Such directions may include a direction that one member of the company present at the meeting be deemed to constitute a quorum.

(5) A meeting called, held and conducted in accordance with an order under this section is deemed for all purposes to be a meeting of the company duly called, held and conducted.

Commencement Information

I125 S. 306 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 306 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 306 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Notice of meetings U.K.

307 Notice required of general meeting U.K.

[F115 (A1) This section applies to—

(a) a general meeting of a company that is not a traded company; and

(b) a general meeting of a traded company that is an opted-in company (as defined by section 971(1)), where—

(i) the meeting is held to decide whether to take any action that might result in the frustration of a takeover bid for the company; or

(ii) the meeting is held by virtue of section 969 (power of offeror to require general meeting to be held).

(A2) For corresponding provision(s) in relation to general meetings of traded companies (other than meetings within subsection (A1)(b)), see section 307A.]

(1) A general meeting of a private company (other than an adjourned meeting) must be called by notice of at least 14 days.

(2) A general meeting of a public company (other than an adjourned meeting) must be called by notice of—

(a) in the case of an annual general meeting, at least 21 days, and

(b) in any other case, at least 14 days.

(3) The company's articles may require a longer period of notice than that specified in subsection (1) or (2).

(4) A general meeting may be called by shorter notice than that otherwise required if shorter notice is agreed by the members.

(5) The shorter notice must be agreed to by a majority in number of the members having a right to attend and vote at the meeting, being a majority who—

(a) together hold not less than the requisite percentage in nominal value of the shares giving a right to attend and vote at the meeting (excluding any shares in the company held as treasury shares), or

(b) in the case of a company not having a share capital, together represent not less than the requisite percentage of the total voting rights at that meeting of all the members.

(6) The requisite percentage is—

(a) in the case of a private company, 90% or such higher percentage (not exceeding 95%) as may be specified in the company's articles;

(b) in the case of a public company, 95%.

(7) Subsections (5) and (6) do not apply to an annual general meeting of a public company (see instead section 337(2)).

Textual Amendments

F115 S. 307(A1)(A2) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 9(1) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Commencement Information

I126 S. 307 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 307 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 307 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

[F116 307A Notice required of general meeting: certain meetings of traded companies U.K.

(1) A general meeting of a traded company must be called by notice of—

(a) in a case where conditions A to C (set out below) are met, at least 14 days;

(b) in any other case, at least 21 days.

(2) Condition A is that the general meeting is not an annual general meeting.

(3) Condition B is that the company offers the facility for members to vote by electronic means accessible to all members who hold shares that carry rights to vote at general meetings. This condition is met if there is a facility, offered by the company and accessible to all such members, to appoint a proxy by means of a website.

(4) Condition C is that a special resolution reducing the period of notice to not less than 14 days has been passed—

(a) at the immediately preceding annual general meeting, or

(b) at a general meeting held since that annual general meeting.

(5) In the case of a company which has not yet held an annual general meeting, condition C is that a special resolution reducing the period of notice to not less than 14 days has been passed at a general meeting.

(6) The company's articles may require a longer period of notice than that specified in subsection (1).

(7) Where a general meeting is adjourned, the adjourned meeting may be called by shorter notice than required by subsection (1). But in the case of an adjournment for lack of a quorum this subsection applies only if—

(a) no business is to be dealt with at the adjourned meeting the general nature of which was not stated in the notice of the original meeting, and

(b) the adjourned meeting is to be held at least 10 days after the original meeting.

(8) Nothing in this section applies in relation to a general meeting of a kind mentioned in section 307(A1)(b) (certain meetings regarding takeover of opted-in company).]

Textual Amendments

F116 S. 307A inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), regs. 9(2), 23 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

308 Manner in which notice to be given U.K.

Notice of a general meeting of a company must be given—

(a) in hard copy form,

(b) in electronic form, or

(c) by means of a website (see section 309),

or partly by one such means and partly by another.

Commencement Information

I127 S. 308 wholly in force at 20.1.2007, see s. 1300 and S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(1)(a) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5)

309 Publication of notice of meeting on website U.K.

(1) Notice of a meeting is not validly given by a company by means of a website unless it is given in accordance with this section.

(2) When the company notifies a member of the presence of the notice on the website the notification must—

(a) state that it concerns a notice of a company meeting,

(b) specify the place, date and time of the meeting, and

(c) in the case of a public company, state whether the meeting will be an annual general meeting.

(3) The notice must be available on the website throughout the period beginning with the date of that notification and ending with the conclusion of the meeting.

Commencement Information

I128 S. 309 wholly in force at 20.1.2007, see s. 1300 and S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(1)(a) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5)

310 Persons entitled to receive notice of meetings U.K.

(1) Notice of a general meeting of a company must be sent to—

(a) every member of the company, and

(b) every director.

(2) In subsection (1), the reference to members includes any person who is entitled to a share in consequence of the death or bankruptcy of a member, if the company has been notified of their entitlement.

(3) In subsection (2), the reference to the bankruptcy of a member includes—

(a) the sequestration of the estate of a member;

(b) a member's estate being the subject of a protected trust deed (within the meaning of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act [F117 2016]).

(4) This section has effect subject to—

(a) any enactment, and

(b) any provision of the company's articles.

Textual Amendments

F117 Word in s. 310(3)(b) substituted (30.11.2016) by The Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 2016 (Consequential Provisions and Modifications) Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/1034), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 29(5)

Commencement Information

I129 S. 310 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 310 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 310 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

311 Contents of notices of meetings U.K.

(1) Notice of a general meeting of a company must state—

(a) the time and date of the meeting, and

(b) the place of the meeting.

(2) Notice of a general meeting of a company must state the general nature of the business to be dealt with at the meeting.

[F118 In relation to a company other than a traded company, this subsection has effect subject to any provision of the company's articles.]

[F119 (3) Notice of a general meeting of a traded company must also include—

(a) a statement giving the address of the website on which the information required by section 311A (traded companies: publication of information in advance of general meeting) is published;

(b) a statement—

(i) that the right to vote at the meeting is determined by reference to the register of members[F120 (or, if an election under section 128B is in force in respect of the company, by reference to the register kept by the registrar under section 1080)], and

(ii) of the time when that right will be determined in accordance with section 360B(2) (traded companies: share dealings before general meetings);

(c) a statement of the procedures with which members must comply in order to be able to attend and vote at the meeting (including the date by which they must comply);

(d) a statement giving details of any forms to be used for the appointment of a proxy;

(e) where the company offers the facility for members to vote in advance (see section 322A) or by electronic means (see section 360A), a statement of the procedure for doing so (including the date by which it must be done, and details of any forms to be used); and

(f) a statement of the right of members to ask questions in accordance with section 319A (traded companies: questions at meetings).]

Textual Amendments

F118 Words in s. 311(2) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 10(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F119 S. 311(3) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 10(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F120 Words in s. 311(3)(b)(i) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 17; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

Commencement Information

I130 S. 311 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 311 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 311 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

[F121 311A Traded companies: publication of information in advance of general meeting U.K.

(1) A traded company must ensure that the following information relating to a general meeting of the company is made available on a website—

(a) the matters set out in the notice of the meeting;

(b) the total numbers of—

(i) shares in the company, and

(ii) shares of each class,

in respect of which members are entitled to exercise voting rights at the meeting;

(c) the totals of the voting rights that members are entitled to exercise at the meeting in respect of the shares of each class;

(d) members' statements, members' resolutions and members' matters of business received by the company after the first date on which notice of the meeting is given.

(2) The information must be made available on a website that—

(a) is maintained by or on behalf of the company, and

(b) identifies the company.

(3) Access to the information on the website, and the ability to obtain a hard copy of the information from the website, must not be conditional on payment of a fee or otherwise restricted.

(4) The information—

(a) must be made available—

(i) in the case of information required by subsection (1)(a) to (c), on or before the first date on which notice of the meeting is given, and

(ii) in the case of information required by subsection (1)(d), as soon as reasonably practicable, and

(b) must be kept available throughout the period of two years beginning with the date on which it is first made available on a website in accordance with this section.

(5) A failure to make information available throughout the period specified in subsection (4)(b) is disregarded if—

(a) the information is made available on the website for part of that period, and

(b) the failure is wholly attributable to circumstances that it would not be reasonable to have expected the company to prevent or avoid.

(6) The amounts mentioned in subsection (1)(b) and (c) must be ascertained at the latest practicable time before the first date on which notice of the meeting is given.

(7) Failure to comply with this section does not affect the validity of the meeting or of anything done at the meeting.

(8) If this section is not complied with as respects any meeting, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(9) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.]

Textual Amendments

F121 S. 311A inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 11 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

312 Resolution requiring special notice U.K.

(1) Where by any provision of the Companies Acts special notice is required of a resolution, the resolution is not effective unless notice of the intention to move it has been given to the company at least 28 days before the meeting at which it is moved.

(2) The company must, where practicable, give its members notice of any such resolution in the same manner and at the same time as it gives notice of the meeting.

(3) Where that is not practicable, the company must give its members notice at least 14 days before the meeting—

(a) by advertisement in a newspaper having an appropriate circulation, or

(b) in any other manner allowed by the company's articles.

(4) If, after notice of the intention to move such a resolution has been given to the company, a meeting is called for a date 28 days or less after the notice has been given, the notice is deemed to have been properly given, though not given within the time required.

Commencement Information

I131 S. 312 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 312 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 312 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

313 Accidental failure to give notice of resolution or meeting U.K.

(1) Where a company gives notice of—

(a) a general meeting, or

(b) a resolution intended to be moved at a general meeting,

any accidental failure to give notice to one or more persons shall be disregarded for the purpose of determining whether notice of the meeting or resolution (as the case may be) is duly given.

(2) Except in relation to notice given under—

(a) section 304 (notice of meetings required by members),

(b) section 305 (notice of meetings called by members), or

(c) section 339 (notice of resolutions at AGMs proposed by members),

subsection (1) has effect subject to any provision of the company's articles.

Commencement Information

I132 S. 313 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 313 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 313 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Members' statements U.K.

314 Members' power to require circulation of statements U.K.

(1) The members of a company may require the company to circulate, to members of the company entitled to receive notice of a general meeting, a statement of not more than 1,000 words with respect to—

(a) a matter referred to in a proposed resolution to be dealt with at that meeting, or

(b) other business to be dealt with at that meeting.

(2) A company is required to circulate a statement once it has received requests to do so from—

(a) members representing at least 5% of the total voting rights of all the members who have a relevant right to vote (excluding any voting rights attached to any shares in the company held as treasury shares), or

(b) at least 100 members who have a relevant right to vote and hold shares in the company on which there has been paid up an average sum, per member, of at least £100.

See also section 153 (exercise of rights where shares held on behalf of others).

(3) In subsection (2), a “relevant right to vote” means—

(a) in relation to a statement with respect to a matter referred to in a proposed resolution, a right to vote on that resolution at the meeting to which the requests relate, and

(b) in relation to any other statement, a right to vote at the meeting to which the requests relate.

(4) A request—

(a) may be in hard copy form or in electronic form,

(b) must identify the statement to be circulated,

(c) must be authenticated by the person or persons making it, and

(d) must be received by the company at least one week before the meeting to which it relates.

Commencement Information

I133 S. 314 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 314 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 314 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

315 Company's duty to circulate members' statement U.K.

(1) A company that is required under section 314, to circulate a statement must send a copy of it to each member of the company entitled to receive notice of the meeting—

(a) in the same manner as the notice of the meeting, and

(b) at the same time as, or as soon as reasonably practicable after, it gives notice of the meeting.

(2) Subsection (1) has effect subject to section 316(2) (deposit or tender of sum in respect of expenses of circulation) and section 317 (application not to circulate members' statement).

(3) In the event of default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Commencement Information

I134 S. 315 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 315 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 315 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

316 Expenses of circulating members' statement U.K.

(1) The expenses of the company in complying with section 315 need not be paid by the members who requested the circulation of the statement if—

(a) the meeting to which the requests relate is an annual general meeting of a public company, and

(b) requests sufficient to require the company to circulate the statement are received before the end of the financial year preceding the meeting.

(2) Otherwise—

(a) the expenses of the company in complying with that section must be paid by the members who requested the circulation of the statement unless the company resolves otherwise, and

(b) unless the company has previously so resolved, it is not bound to comply with that section unless there is deposited with or tendered to it, not later than one week before the meeting, a sum reasonably sufficient to meet its expenses in doing so.

Commencement Information

I135 S. 316 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 316 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 316 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

317 Application not to circulate members' statement U.K.

(1) A company is not required to circulate a members' statement under section 315 if, on an application by the company or another person who claims to be aggrieved, the court is satisfied that the rights conferred by section 314 and that section are being abused.

(2) The court may order the members who requested the circulation of the statement to pay the whole or part of the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on such an application, even if they are not parties to the application.

Commencement Information

I136 S. 317 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 317 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 317 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Procedure at meetings U.K.

318 Quorum at meetings U.K.

(1) In the case of a company limited by shares or guarantee and having only one member, one qualifying person present at a meeting is a quorum.

(2) In any other case, subject to the provisions of the company's articles, two qualifying persons present at a meeting are a quorum, unless—

(a) each is a qualifying person only because he is authorised under section 323 to act as the representative of a corporation in relation to the meeting, and they are representatives of the same corporation; or

(b) each is a qualifying person only because he is appointed as proxy of a member in relation to the meeting, and they are proxies of the same member.

(3) For the purposes of this section a “qualifying person” means—

(a) an individual who is a member of the company,

(b) a person authorised under section 323 (representation of corporations at meetings) to act as the representative of a corporation in relation to the meeting, or

(c) a person appointed as proxy of a member in relation to the meeting.

Commencement Information

I137 S. 318 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 318 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 318 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

319 Chairman of meeting U.K.

(1) A member may be elected to be the chairman of a general meeting by a resolution of the company passed at the meeting.

(2) Subsection (1) is subject to any provision of the company's articles that states who may or may not be chairman.

Commencement Information

I138 S. 319 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 319 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 319 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

[F122 319A Traded companies: questions at meetings U.K.

(1) At a general meeting of a traded company, the company must cause to be answered any question relating to the business being dealt with at the meeting put by a member attending the meeting.

(2) No such answer need be given—

(a) if to do so would—

(i) interfere unduly with the preparation for the meeting, or

(ii) involve the disclosure of confidential information;

(b) if the answer has already been given on a website in the form of an answer to a question; or

(c) if it is undesirable in the interests of the company or the good order of the meeting that the question be answered.]

Textual Amendments

F122 S. 319A inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 12(1) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

320 Declaration by chairman on a show of hands U.K.

(1) On a vote on a resolution at a meeting on a show of hands, a declaration by the chairman that the resolution—

(a) has or has not been passed, or

(b) passed with a particular majority,

is conclusive evidence of that fact without proof of the number or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against the resolution.

(2) An entry in respect of such a declaration in minutes of the meeting recorded in accordance with section 355 is also conclusive evidence of that fact without such proof.

(3) This section does not have effect if a poll is demanded in respect of the resolution (and the demand is not subsequently withdrawn).

Commencement Information

I139 S. 320 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 320 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 320 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

321 Right to demand a poll U.K.

(1) A provision of a company's articles is void in so far as it would have the effect of excluding the right to demand a poll at a general meeting on any question other than—

(a) the election of the chairman of the meeting, or

(b) the adjournment of the meeting.

(2) A provision of a company's articles is void in so far as it would have the effect of making ineffective a demand for a poll on any such question which is made—

(a) by not less than 5 members having the right to vote on the resolution; or

(b) by a member or members representing not less than 10% of the total voting rights of all the members having the right to vote on the resolution (excluding any voting rights attached to any shares in the company held as treasury shares); or

(c) by a member or members holding shares in the company conferring a right to vote on the resolution, being shares on which an aggregate sum has been paid up equal to not less than 10% of the total sum paid up on all the shares conferring that right (excluding shares in the company conferring a right to vote on the resolution which are held as treasury shares).

Commencement Information

I140 S. 321 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 321 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 321 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

322 Voting on a poll U.K.

On a poll taken at a general meeting of a company, a member entitled to more than one vote need not, if he votes, use all his votes or cast all the votes he uses in the same way.

Commencement Information

I141 S. 322 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 322 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 322 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

[F123 322A Voting on a poll: votes cast in advance U.K.

(1) A company's articles may contain provision to the effect that on a vote on a resolution on a poll taken at a meeting, the votes may include votes cast in advance.

(2) In the case of a traded company any such provision in relation to voting at a general meeting may be made subject only to such requirements and restrictions as are—

(a) necessary to ensure the identification of the person voting, and

(b) proportionate to the achievement of that objective.

Nothing in this subsection affects any power of a company to require reasonable evidence of the entitlement of any person who is not a member to vote.

(3) Any provision of a company's articles is void in so far as it would have the effect of requiring any document casting a vote in advance to be received by the company or another person earlier than the following time—

(a) in the case of a poll taken more than 48 hours after it was demanded, 24 hours before the time appointed for the taking of the poll;

(b) in the case of any other poll, 48 hours before the time for holding the meeting or adjourned meeting.

(4) In calculating the periods mentioned in subsection (3), no account is to be taken of any part of a day that is not a working day.]

Textual Amendments

F123 S. 322A inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 5(1) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

323 Representation of corporations at meetings U.K.

(1) If a corporation (whether or not a company within the meaning of this Act) is a member of a company, it may by resolution of its directors or other governing body authorise a person or persons to act as its representative or representatives at any meeting of the company.

[F124 (2) A person authorised by a corporation is entitled to exercise (on behalf of the corporation) the same powers as the corporation could exercise if it were an individual member of the company. Where a corporation authorises more than one person, this subsection is subject to subsections (3) and (4).

(3) On a vote on a resolution on a show of hands at a meeting of the company, each authorised person has the same voting rights as the corporation would be entitled to.

(4) Where subsection (3) does not apply and more than one authorised person purport to exercise a power under subsection (2) in respect of the same shares—

(a) if they purport to exercise the power in the same way as each other, the power is treated as exercised in that way;

(b) if they do not purport to exercise the power in the same way as each other, the power is treated as not exercised.]

Textual Amendments

F124 S. 323(2)-(4) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 6 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C525 S. 323 amendment to earlier affecting provision S.I. 2009/1804, reg. 45(2) (26.6.2020) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Amendment etc.) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/643), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 2(4)

C526 S. 323 applied (with modifications) (15.12.2007) by The Companies (Cross-Border Mergers) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2974), reg. 11(3)

C527 S. 323 applied (with effect as mentioned in rule 3 of the amending S.I.) (30.11.2007) by The PPP Administration Order Rules 2007 (S.I. 2007/3141), rule 88(1)

C528 S. 323 applied (1.11.2009) by The Water Industry (Special Administration) Rules 2009 (S.I. 2009/2477), rule 67 (with rules 3(2), 4)

C529 S. 323 modified (7.6.2013) by The Energy Supply Company Administration (Scotland) Rules 2013 (S.I. 2013/1047), rules 1, 20(3) (with rule 3)

Commencement Information

I142 S. 323 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 323 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 323 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Proxies U.K.

324 Rights to appoint proxies U.K.

(1) A member of a company is entitled to appoint another person as his proxy to exercise all or any of his rights to attend and to speak and vote at a meeting of the company.

(2) In the case of a company having a share capital, a member may appoint more than one proxy in relation to a meeting, provided that each proxy is appointed to exercise the rights attached to a different share or shares held by him, or (as the case may be) to a different £10, or multiple of £10, of stock held by him.

Commencement Information

I143 S. 324 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 324 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 324 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

[F125 324A Obligation of proxy to vote in accordance with instructions U.K.

A proxy must vote in accordance with any instructions given by the member by whom the proxy is appointed.]

Textual Amendments

F125 S. 324A inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 7 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

325 Notice of meeting to contain statement of rights U.K.

(1) In every notice calling a meeting of a company there must appear, with reasonable prominence, a statement informing the member of—

(a) his rights under section 324, and

(b) any more extensive rights conferred by the company's articles to appoint more than one proxy.

(2) Failure to comply with this section does not affect the validity of the meeting or of anything done at the meeting.

(3) If this section is not complied with as respects any meeting, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Commencement Information

I144 S. 325 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 325 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 325 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

326 Company-sponsored invitations to appoint proxies U.K.

(1) If for the purposes of a meeting there are issued at the company's expense invitations to members to appoint as proxy a specified person or a number of specified persons, the invitations must be issued to all members entitled to vote at the meeting.

(2) Subsection (1) is not contravened if—

(a) there is issued to a member at his request a form of appointment naming the proxy or a list of persons willing to act as proxy, and

(b) the form or list is available on request to all members entitled to vote at the meeting.

(3) If subsection (1) is contravened as respects a meeting, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Commencement Information

I145 S. 326 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 326 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 326 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

327 Notice required of appointment of proxy etc U.K.

[F126 (A1) In the case of a traded company —

(a) the appointment of a person as proxy for a member must be notified to the company in writing;

(b) where such an appointment is made, the company may require reasonable evidence of—

(i) the identity of the member and of the proxy,

(ii) the member's instructions (if any) as to how the proxy is to vote, and

(iii) where the proxy is appointed by a person acting on behalf of the member, authority of that person to make the appointment;

but may not require to be provided with anything else relating to the appointment. ]

(1) [F127 The following provisions apply in the case of traded companies and other companies as regards]—

(a) the appointment of a proxy, and

(b) any document necessary to show the validity of, or otherwise relating to, the appointment of a proxy.

(2) Any provision of the company's articles is void in so far as it would have the effect of requiring any such appointment or document to be received by the company or another person earlier than the following time—

(a) in the case of a meeting or adjourned meeting, 48 hours before the time for holding the meeting or adjourned meeting;

(b) in the case of a poll taken more than 48 hours after it was demanded, 24 hours before the time appointed for the taking of the poll;

F128 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) In calculating the periods mentioned in subsection (2) no account shall be taken of any part of a day that is not a working day.

Textual Amendments

F126 S. 327(A1) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 13(1) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F127 Words in s. 327(1) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 13(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F128 S. 327(2)(c) omitted (26.5.2015) by virtue of Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(3)(n), Sch. 6 para. 29

Commencement Information

I146 S. 327 partly in force; s. 327 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 327(1)(2)(a)(b)(3) in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

328 Chairing meetings U.K.

(1) A proxy may be elected to be the chairman of a general meeting by a resolution of the company passed at the meeting.

(2) Subsection (1) is subject to any provision of the company's articles that states who may or who may not be chairman.

Commencement Information

I147 S. 328 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 328 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 328 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

329 Right of proxy to demand a poll U.K.

(1) The appointment of a proxy to vote on a matter at a meeting of a company authorises the proxy to demand, or join in demanding, a poll on that matter.

(2) In applying the provisions of section 321(2) (requirements for effective demand), a demand by a proxy counts—

(a) for the purposes of paragraph (a), as a demand by the member;

(b) for the purposes of paragraph (b), as a demand by a member representing the voting rights that the proxy is authorised to exercise;

(c) for the purposes of paragraph (c), as a demand by a member holding the shares to which those rights are attached.

Commencement Information

I148 S. 329 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 329 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 329 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

330 Notice required of termination of proxy's authority U.K.

[F129 (A1) In the case of a traded company the termination of the authority of a person to act as proxy must be notified to the company in writing.]

(1) [F130 The following provisions apply in the case of traded companies and other companies as regards] notice that the authority of a person to act as proxy is terminated (“notice of termination”).

(2) The termination of the authority of a person to act as proxy does not affect—

(a) whether he counts in deciding whether there is a quorum at a meeting,

(b) the validity of anything he does as chairman of a meeting, or

(c) the validity of a poll demanded by him at a meeting,

unless the company receives notice of the termination before the commencement of the meeting.

(3) The termination of the authority of a person to act as proxy does not affect the validity of a vote given by that person unless the company receives notice of the termination—

(a) before the commencement of the meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote is given, or

(b) in the case of a poll taken more than 48 hours after it is demanded, before the time appointed for taking the poll.

(4) If the company's articles require or permit members to give notice of termination to a person other than the company, the references above to the company receiving notice have effect as if they were or (as the case may be) included a reference to that person.

(5) Subsections (2) and (3) have effect subject to any provision of the company's articles which has the effect of requiring notice of termination to be received by the company or another person at a time earlier than that specified in those subsections.

This is subject to subsection (6).

(6) Any provision of the company's articles is void in so far as it would have the effect of requiring notice of termination to be received by the company or another person earlier than the following time—

(a) in the case of a meeting or adjourned meeting, 48 hours before the time for holding the meeting or adjourned meeting;

(b) in the case of a poll taken more than 48 hours after it was demanded, 24 hours before the time appointed for the taking of the poll;

F131 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(7) In calculating the periods mentioned in subsections (3)(b) and (6) no account shall be taken of any part of a day that is not a working day.

Textual Amendments

F129 S. 330(A1) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 13(3)(a) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F130 Words in s. 330(1) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 13(3)(b) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F131 S. 330(6)(c) omitted (26.5.2015) by virtue of Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(3)(n), Sch. 6 para. 30

Commencement Information

I149 S. 330 partly in force; s. 330 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 330(1)-(5)(6)(a)(b)(7) in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

331 Saving for more extensive rights conferred by articles U.K.

Nothing in sections 324 to 330 (proxies) prevents a company's articles from conferring more extensive rights on members or proxies than are conferred by those sections.

Commencement Information

I150 S. 331 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 331 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 331 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Adjourned meetings U.K.

332 Resolution passed at adjourned meeting U.K.

Where a resolution is passed at an adjourned meeting of a company, the resolution is for all purposes to be treated as having been passed on the date on which it was in fact passed, and is not to be deemed passed on any earlier date.

Commencement Information

I151 S. 332 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 332 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 332 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Electronic communications U.K.

333 Sending documents relating to meetings etc in electronic form U.K.

(1) Where a company has given an electronic address in a notice calling a meeting, it is deemed to have agreed that any document or information relating to proceedings at the meeting may be sent by electronic means to that address (subject to any conditions or limitations specified in the notice).

(2) Where a company has given an electronic address—

(a) in an instrument of proxy sent out by the company in relation to the meeting, or

(b) in an invitation to appoint a proxy issued by the company in relation to the meeting,

it is deemed to have agreed that any document or information relating to proxies for that meeting may be sent by electronic means to that address (subject to any conditions or limitations specified in the notice).

(3) In subsection (2), documents relating to proxies include—

(a) the appointment of a proxy in relation to a meeting,

(b) any document necessary to show the validity of, or otherwise relating to, the appointment of a proxy, and

(c) notice of the termination of the authority of a proxy.

(4) In this section “electronic address” means any address or number used for the purposes of sending or receiving documents or information by electronic means.

Commencement Information

I152 S. 333 wholly in force at 20.1.2007, see s. 1300 and S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(1)(b) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5)

[F132 333A Traded company: duty to provide electronic address for receipt of proxies etc U.K.

(1) A traded company must provide an electronic address for the receipt of any document or information relating to proxies for a general meeting.

(2) The company must provide the address either—

(a) by giving it when sending out an instrument of proxy for the purposes of the meeting or issuing an invitation to appoint a proxy for those purposes; or

(b) by ensuring that it is made available, throughout the period beginning with the first date on which notice of the meeting is given and ending with the conclusion of the meeting, on the website on which the information required by section 311A(1) is made available.

(3) The company is deemed to have agreed that any document or information relating to proxies for the meeting may be sent by electronic means to the address provided (subject to any limitations specified by the company when providing the address).

(4) In this section—

(a) documents relating to proxies include—

(i) the appointment of a proxy for a meeting,

(ii) any document necessary to show the validity of, or otherwise relating to, the appointment of a proxy, and

(iii) notice of the termination of the authority of a proxy;

(b) “ electronic address ” has the meaning given by section 333(4). ]

Textual Amendments

F132 S. 333A inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 13(4) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Application to class meetings U.K.

334 Application to class meetings U.K.

(1) The provisions of this Chapter apply (with necessary modifications) in relation to a meeting of holders of a class of shares as they apply in relation to a general meeting.

This is subject to subsections [F133 (2) to (3)].

(2) The following provisions of this Chapter do not apply in relation to a meeting of holders of a class of shares—

(a) sections 303 to 305 (members' power to require directors to call general meeting), F134 . . .

(b) section 306 (power of court to order meeting)[F135 , and

(c) sections 311(3), 311A, 319A, 327(A1), 330(A1) and 333A (additional requirements relating to traded companies).]

[F136 (2A) Section 307(1) to (6) apply in relation to a meeting of holders of a class of shares in a traded company as they apply in relation to a meeting of holders of a class of shares in a company other than a traded company (and, accordingly, section 307A does not apply in relation to such a meeting).]

(3) The following provisions (in addition to those mentioned in subsection (2)) do not apply in relation to a meeting in connection with the variation of rights attached to a class of shares (a “variation of class rights meeting”)—

(a) section 318 (quorum), and

(b) section 321 (right to demand a poll).

(4) The quorum for a variation of class rights meeting is—

(a) for a meeting other than an adjourned meeting, two persons present holding at least one-third in nominal value of the issued shares of the class in question (excluding any shares of that class held as treasury shares);

(b) for an adjourned meeting, one person present holding shares of the class in question.

(5) For the purposes of subsection (4), where a person is present by proxy or proxies, he is treated as holding only the shares in respect of which those proxies are authorised to exercise voting rights.

(6) At a variation of class rights meeting, any holder of shares of the class in question present may demand a poll.

(7) For the purposes of this section—

(a) any amendment of a provision contained in a company's articles for the variation of the rights attached to a class of shares, or the insertion of any such provision into the articles, is itself to be treated as a variation of those rights, and

(b) references to the variation of rights attached to a class of shares include references to their abrogation.

Textual Amendments

F133 Words in s. 334(1) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 14(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F134 Word in s. 334(2)(a) omitted (3.8.2009) by virtue of The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 14(3)(a) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F135 S. 334(2)(c) and preceding word inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 14(3)(b) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F136 S. 334(2A) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 14(4) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Commencement Information

I153 S. 334 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 334 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 334 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

335 Application to class meetings: companies without a share capital U.K.

(1) The provisions of this Chapter apply (with necessary modifications) in relation to a meeting of a class of members of a company without a share capital as they apply in relation to a general meeting.

This is subject to subsections (2) and (3).

(2) The following provisions of this Chapter do not apply in relation to a meeting of a class of members—

(a) sections 303 to 305 (members' power to require directors to call general meeting), and

(b) section 306 (power of court to order meeting).

(3) The following provisions (in addition to those mentioned in subsection (2)) do not apply in relation to a meeting in connection with the variation of the rights of a class of members (a “variation of class rights meeting”)—

(a) section 318 (quorum), and

(b) section 321 (right to demand a poll).

(4) The quorum for a variation of class rights meeting is—

(a) for a meeting other than an adjourned meeting, two members of the class present (in person or by proxy) who together represent at least one-third of the voting rights of the class;

(b) for an adjourned meeting, one member of the class present (in person or by proxy).

(5) At a variation of class rights meeting, any member present (in person or by proxy) may demand a poll.

(6) For the purposes of this section—

(a) any amendment of a provision contained in a company's articles for the variation of the rights of a class of members, or the insertion of any such provision into the articles, is itself to be treated as a variation of those rights, and

(b) references to the variation of rights of a class of members include references to their abrogation.

Commencement Information

I154 S. 335 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 335 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 335 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Chapter 4 U.K. Public companies [F137 and traded companies]: additional requirements for AGMs

Textual Amendments

F137 Words in Pt. 13 Ch. 4 heading inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 15(5) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

336 Public companies [F138 and traded companies]: annual general meeting U.K.

(1) Every public company must hold a general meeting as its annual general meeting in each period of 6 months beginning with the day following its accounting reference date (in addition to any other meetings held during that period).

[F139 (1A) Every private company that is a traded company must hold a general meeting as its annual general meeting in each period of 9 months beginning with the day following its accounting reference date (in addition to any other meetings held during that period).]

(2) A company that fails to comply with subsection (1) [F140 or (1A)] as a result of giving notice under section 392 (alteration of accounting reference date)—

(a) specifying a new accounting reference date, and

(b) stating that the current accounting reference period or the previous accounting reference period is to be shortened,

shall be treated as if it had complied with subsection (1) if it holds a general meeting as its annual general meeting within 3 months of giving that notice.

(3) If a company fails to comply with subsection (1) [F140 or (1A)], an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Textual Amendments

F138 Words in s. 336 section heading inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 15(4) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F139 S. 336(1A) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 15(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F140 Words in s. 336(2)(3) substituted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 15(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Commencement Information

I155 S. 336 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 336 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 336 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

337 Public companies [F141 and traded companies]: notice of AGM U.K.

(1) A notice calling an annual general meeting of a public company [F142 or a private company that is a traded company] must state that the meeting is an annual general meeting.

(2) An annual general meeting [F143 of a public company that is not a traded company] may be called by shorter notice than that required by section 307(2) or by the company's articles (as the case may be), if all the members entitled to attend and vote at the meeting agree to the shorter notice.

[F144 (3) Where a notice calling an annual general meeting of a traded company is given more than 6 weeks before the meeting, the notice must include—

(a) if the company is a public company, a statement of the right under section 338 to require the company to give notice of a resolution to be moved at the meeting, and

(b) whether or not the company is a public company, a statement of the right under section 338A to require the company to include a matter in the business to be dealt with at the meeting.]

Textual Amendments

F141 Words in s. 337 section heading inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 16(5) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F142 Words in s. 337(1) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 16(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F143 Words in s. 337(2) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 16(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F144 S. 337(3) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 16(4) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Commencement Information

I156 S. 337 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 337 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 337 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

338 Public companies: members' power to require circulation of resolutions for AGMs U.K.

(1) The members of a public company may require the company to give, to members of the company entitled to receive notice of the next annual general meeting, notice of a resolution which may properly be moved and is intended to be moved at that meeting.

(2) A resolution may properly be moved at an annual general meeting unless—

(a) it would, if passed, be ineffective (whether by reason of inconsistency with any enactment or the company's constitution or otherwise),

(b) it is defamatory of any person, or

(c) it is frivolous or vexatious.

(3) A company is required to give notice of a resolution once it has received requests that it do so from—

(a) members representing at least 5% of the total voting rights of all the members who have a right to vote on the resolution at the annual general meeting to which the requests relate (excluding any voting rights attached to any shares in the company held as treasury shares), or

(b) at least 100 members who have a right to vote on the resolution at the annual general meeting to which the requests relate and hold shares in the company on which there has been paid up an average sum, per member, of at least £100.

See also section 153 (exercise of rights where shares held on behalf of others).

(4) A request—

(a) may be in hard copy form or in electronic form,

(b) must identify the resolution of which notice is to be given,

(c) must be authenticated by the person or persons making it, and

(d) must be received by the company not later than—

(i) 6 weeks before the annual general meeting to which the requests relate, or

(ii) if later, the time at which notice is given of that meeting.

Commencement Information

I157 S. 338 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 338 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 338 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

[F145 338A Traded companies: members' power to include other matters in business dealt with at AGM U.K.

(1) The members of a traded company may request the company to include in the business to be dealt with at an annual general meeting any matter (other than a proposed resolution) which may properly be included in the business.

(2) A matter may properly be included in the business at an annual general meeting unless –

(a) it is defamatory of any person, or

(b) it is frivolous or vexatious.

(3) A company is required to include such a matter once it has received requests that it do so from—

(a) members representing at least 5% of the total voting rights of all the members who have a right to vote at the meeting, or

(b) at least 100 members who have a right to vote at the meeting and hold shares in the company on which there has been paid up an average sum, per member, of at least £100.

See also section 153 (exercise of rights where shares held on behalf of others).

(4) A request—

(a) may be in hard copy form or in electronic form,

(b) must identify the matter to be included in the business,

(c) must be accompanied by a statement setting out the grounds for the request, and

(d) must be authenticated by the person or persons making it.

(5) A request must be received by the company not later than—

(a) 6 weeks before the meeting, or

(b) if later, the time at which notice is given of the meeting.]

Textual Amendments

F145 S. 338A inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 17(1) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

339 Public companies: company's duty to circulate members' resolutions for AGMs U.K.

(1) A company that is required under section 338 to give notice of a resolution must send a copy of it to each member of the company entitled to receive notice of the annual general meeting—

(a) in the same manner as notice of the meeting, and

(b) at the same time as, or as soon as reasonably practicable after, it gives notice of the meeting.

(2) Subsection (1) has effect subject to section 340(2) (deposit or tender of sum in respect of expenses of circulation).

(3) The business which may be dealt with at an annual general meeting includes a resolution of which notice is given in accordance with this section.

(4) In the event of default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Commencement Information

I158 S. 339 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 339 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 339 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

340 Public companies: expenses of circulating members' resolutions for AGM U.K.

(1) The expenses of the company in complying with section 339 need not be paid by the members who requested the circulation of the resolution if requests sufficient to require the company to circulate it are received before the end of the financial year preceding the meeting.

(2) Otherwise—

(a) the expenses of the company in complying with that section must be paid by the members who requested the circulation of the resolution unless the company resolves otherwise, and

(b) unless the company has previously so resolved, it is not bound to comply with that section unless there is deposited with or tendered to it, not later than—

(i) six weeks before the annual general meeting to which the requests relate, or

(ii) if later, the time at which notice is given of that meeting,

a sum reasonably sufficient to meet its expenses in complying with that section.

Commencement Information

I159 S. 340 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 340 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 340 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

[F146 340A Traded companies: duty to circulate members' matters for AGM U.K.

(1) A company that is required under section 338A to include any matter in the business to be dealt with at an annual general meeting must—

(a) give notice of it to each member of the company entitled to receive notice of the annual general meeting—

(i) in the same manner as notice of the meeting, and

(ii) at the same time as, or as soon as reasonably practicable after, it gives notice of the meeting, and

(b) publish it on the same website as that on which the company published the information required by section 311A.

(2) Subsection (1) has effect subject to section 340B(2) (deposit or tender of sum in respect of expenses of circulation).

(3) In the event of default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Textual Amendments

F146 Ss. 340A 340B inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 18 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

340B Traded companies: expenses of circulating members' matters to be dealt with at AGM U.K.

(1) The expenses of the company in complying with section 340A need not be paid by the members who requested the inclusion of the matter in the business to be dealt with at the annual general meeting if requests sufficient to require the company to include the matter are received before the end of the financial year preceding the meeting.

(2) Otherwise—

(a) the expenses of the company in complying with that section must be paid by the members who requested the inclusion of the matter unless the company resolves otherwise, and

(b) unless the company has previously so resolved, it is not bound to comply with that section unless there is deposited with or tendered to it, not later than—

(i) six weeks before the annual general meeting to which the requests relate, or

(ii) if later, the time at which notice is given of that meeting,

a sum reasonably sufficient to meet its expenses in complying with that section.]

Textual Amendments

F146 Ss. 340A 340B inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 18 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Chapter 5 U.K. Additional requirements for quoted companies [F147 AND TRADED COMPANIES]

Textual Amendments

F147 Words in Pt. 13 Ch. 5 heading inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 19(5) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Website publication of poll results U.K.

341 Results of poll to be made available on website U.K.

(1) Where a poll is taken at a general meeting of a quoted company [F148 that is not a traded company], the company must ensure that the following information is made available on a website—

(a) the date of the meeting,

(b) the text of the resolution or, as the case may be, a description of the subject matter of the poll,

(c) the number of votes cast in favour, and

(d) the number of votes cast against.

[F149 (1A) Where a poll is taken at a general meeting of a traded company, the company must ensure that the following information is made available on a website—

(a) the date of the meeting,

(b) the text of the resolution or, as the case may be, a description of the subject matter of the poll,

(c) the number of votes validly cast,

(d) the proportion of the company's issued share capital (determined at the time at which the right to vote is determined under section 360B(2)) represented by those votes,

(e) the number of votes cast in favour,

(f) the number of votes cast against, and

(g) the number of abstentions (if counted).

(1B) A traded company must comply with subsection (1A) by—

(a) the end of 16 days beginning with the day of the meeting, or

(b) if later, the end of the first working day after the day on which the result of the poll is declared.]

(2) The provisions of section 353 (requirements as to website availability) apply.

(3) In the event of default in complying with this section (or with the requirements of section 353 as it applies for the purposes of this section), an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(5) Failure to comply with this section (or the requirements of section 353) does not affect the validity of—

(a) the poll, or

(b) the resolution or other business (if passed or agreed to) to which the poll relates.

(6) This section only applies to polls taken after this section comes into force.

Textual Amendments

F148 Words in s. 341(1) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 19(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F149 S. 341(1A)(1B) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 19(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

Independent report on poll U.K.

342 Members' power to require independent report on poll U.K.

(1) The members of a quoted company may require the directors to obtain an independent report on any poll taken, or to be taken, at a general meeting of the company.

(2) The directors are required to obtain an independent report if they receive requests to do so from—

(a) members representing not less than 5% of the total voting rights of all the members who have a right to vote on the matter to which the poll relates (excluding any voting rights attached to any shares in the company held as treasury shares), or

(b) not less than 100 members who have a right to vote on the matter to which the poll relates and hold shares in the company on which there has been paid up an average sum, per member, of not less than £100.

See also section 153 (exercise of rights where shares held on behalf of others).

(3) Where the requests relate to more than one poll, subsection (2) must be satisfied in relation to each of them.

(4) A request—

(a) may be in hard copy form or in electronic form,

(b) must identify the poll or polls to which it relates,

(c) must be authenticated by the person or persons making it, and

(d) must be received by the company not later than one week after the date on which the poll is taken.

343 Appointment of independent assessor U.K.

(1) Directors who are required under section 342 to obtain an independent report on a poll or polls must appoint a person they consider to be appropriate (an “independent assessor”) to prepare a report for the company on it or them.

(2) The appointment must be made within one week after the company being required to obtain the report.

(3) The directors must not appoint a person who—

(a) does not meet the independence requirement in section 344, or

(b) has another role in relation to any poll on which he is to report (including, in particular, a role in connection with collecting or counting votes or with the appointment of proxies).

(4) In the event of default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(6) If at the meeting no poll on which a report is required is taken—

(a) the directors are not required to obtain a report from the independent assessor, and

(b) his appointment ceases (but without prejudice to any right to be paid for work done before the appointment ceased).

344 Independence requirement U.K.

(1) A person may not be appointed as an independent assessor—

(a) if he is—

(i) an officer or employee of the company, or

(ii) a partner or employee of such a person, or a partnership of which such a person is a partner;

(b) if he is—

(i) an officer or employee of an associated undertaking of the company, or

(ii) a partner or employee of such a person, or a partnership of which such a person is a partner;

(c) if there exists between—

(i) the person or an associate of his, and

(ii) the company or an associated undertaking of the company,

a connection of any such description as may be specified by regulations made by the Secretary of State.

(2) An auditor of the company is not regarded as an officer or employee of the company for this purpose.

(3) In this section—

• “associated undertaking” means—

  (a)

  a parent undertaking or subsidiary undertaking of the company, or

  (b)

  a subsidiary undertaking of a parent undertaking of the company; and

• “associate” has the meaning given by section 345.

(4) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Commencement Information

I160 S. 344 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 344 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 344 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 344 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

345 Meaning of “associate” U.K.

(1) This section defines “associate” for the purposes of section 344 (independence requirement).

(2) In relation to an individual, “associate” means—

(a) that individual's spouse or civil partner or minor child or step-child,

(b) any body corporate of which that individual is a director, and

(c) any employee or partner of that individual.

(3) In relation to a body corporate, “associate” means—

(a) any body corporate of which that body is a director,

(b) any body corporate in the same group as that body, and

(c) any employee or partner of that body or of any body corporate in the same group.

(4) In relation to a partnership that is a legal person under the law by which it is governed, “associate” means—

(a) any body corporate of which that partnership is a director,

(b) any employee of or partner in that partnership, and

(c) any person who is an associate of a partner in that partnership.

(5) In relation to a partnership that is not a legal person under the law by which it is governed, “associate” means any person who is an associate of any of the partners.

(6) In this section, in relation to a limited liability partnership, for “director” read “member”.

346 Effect of appointment of a partnership U.K.

(1) This section applies where a partnership that is not a legal person under the law by which it is governed is appointed as an independent assessor.

(2) Unless a contrary intention appears, the appointment is of the partnership as such and not of the partners.

(3) Where the partnership ceases, the appointment is to be treated as extending to—

(a) any partnership that succeeds to the practice of that partnership, or

(b) any other person who succeeds to that practice having previously carried it on in partnership.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (3)—

(a) a partnership is regarded as succeeding to the practice of another partnership only if the members of the successor partnership are substantially the same as those of the former partnership, and

(b) a partnership or other person is regarded as succeeding to the practice of a partnership only if it or he succeeds to the whole or substantially the whole of the business of the former partnership.

(5) Where the partnership ceases and the appointment is not treated under subsection (3) as extending to any partnership or other person, the appointment may with the consent of the company be treated as extending to a partnership, or other person, who succeeds to—

(a) the business of the former partnership, or

(b) such part of it as is agreed by the company is to be treated as comprising the appointment.

347 The independent assessor's report U.K.

(1) The report of the independent assessor must state his opinion whether—

(a) the procedures adopted in connection with the poll or polls were adequate;

(b) the votes cast (including proxy votes) were fairly and accurately recorded and counted;

(c) the validity of members' appointments of proxies was fairly assessed;

(d) the notice of the meeting complied with section 325 (notice of meeting to contain statement of rights to appoint proxy);

(e) section 326 (company-sponsored invitations to appoint proxies) was complied with in relation to the meeting.

(2) The report must give his reasons for the opinions stated.

(3) If he is unable to form an opinion on any of those matters, the report must record that fact and state the reasons for it.

(4) The report must state the name of the independent assessor.

348 Rights of independent assessor: right to attend meeting etc U.K.

(1) Where an independent assessor has been appointed to report on a poll, he is entitled to attend—

(a) the meeting at which the poll may be taken, and

(b) any subsequent proceedings in connection with the poll.

(2) He is also entitled to be provided by the company with a copy of—

(a) the notice of the meeting, and

(b) any other communication provided by the company in connection with the meeting to persons who have a right to vote on the matter to which the poll relates.

(3) The rights conferred by this section are only to be exercised to the extent that the independent assessor considers necessary for the preparation of his report.

(4) If the independent assessor is a firm, the right under subsection (1) to attend the meeting and any subsequent proceedings in connection with the poll is exercisable by an individual authorised by the firm in writing to act as its representative for that purpose.

349 Rights of independent assessor: right to information U.K.

(1) The independent assessor is entitled to access to the company's records relating to—

(a) any poll on which he is to report;

(b) the meeting at which the poll or polls may be, or were, taken.

(2) The independent assessor may require anyone who at any material time was—

(a) a director or secretary of the company,

(b) an employee of the company,

(c) a person holding or accountable for any of the company's records,

(d) a member of the company, or

(e) an agent of the company,

to provide him with information or explanations for the purpose of preparing his report.

(3) For this purpose “agent” includes the company's bankers, solicitors and auditor.

(4) A statement made by a person in response to a requirement under this section may not be used in evidence against him in criminal proceedings except proceedings for an offence under section 350 (offences relating to provision of information).

(5) A person is not required by this section to disclose information in respect of which a claim to legal professional privilege (in Scotland, to confidentiality of communications) could be maintained in legal proceedings.

350 Offences relating to provision of information U.K.

(1) A person who fails to comply with a requirement under section 349 without delay commits an offence unless it was not reasonably practicable for him to provide the required information or explanation.

(2) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(3) A person commits an offence who knowingly or recklessly makes to an independent assessor a statement (oral or written) that—

(a) conveys or purports to convey any information or explanations which the independent assessor requires, or is entitled to require, under section 349, and

(b) is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both);

(b) on summary conviction—

(i) in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both);

(ii) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both).

(5) Nothing in this section affects any right of an independent assessor to apply for an injunction (in Scotland, an interdict or an order for specific performance) to enforce any of his rights under section 348 or 349.

351 Information to be made available on website U.K.

(1) Where an independent assessor has been appointed to report on a poll, the company must ensure that the following information is made available on a website—

(a) the fact of his appointment,

(b) his identity,

(c) the text of the resolution or, as the case may be, a description of the subject matter of the poll to which his appointment relates, and

(d) a copy of a report by him which complies with section 347.

(2) The provisions of section 353 (requirements as to website availability) apply.

(3) In the event of default in complying with this section (or with the requirements of section 353 as it applies for the purposes of this section), an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(5) Failure to comply with this section (or the requirements of section 353) does not affect the validity of—

(a) the poll, or

(b) the resolution or other business (if passed or agreed to) to which the poll relates.

Supplementary U.K.

352 Application of provisions to class meetings U.K.

[F150 (1) The provisions of section 341 (results of poll to be made available on website) apply (with any necessary modifications) in relation to a meeting of holders of a class of shares of a quoted company or traded company in connection with the variation of the rights attached to such shares as they apply in relation to a general meeting of the company.

(1A) The provisions of section 342 to 351 (independent report on poll) apply (with any necessary modifications) in relation to a meeting of holders of a class of shares of a quoted company in connection with the variation of the rights attached to such shares as they apply in relation to a general meeting of the company.]

(2) For the purposes of this section—

(a) any amendment of a provision contained in a company's articles for the variation of the rights attached to a class of shares, or the insertion of any such provision into the articles, is itself to be treated as a variation of those rights, and

(b) references to the variation of rights attached to a class of shares include references to their abrogation.

Textual Amendments

F150 S. 352(1)(1A) substituted for s. 352(1) (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 19(4) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

353 Requirements as to website availability U.K.

(1) The following provisions apply for the purposes of—

• section 341 (results of poll to be made available on website), and

• section 351 (report of independent observer to be made available on website).

(2) The information must be made available on a website that—

(a) is maintained by or on behalf of the company, and

(b) identifies the company in question.

(3) Access to the information on the website, and the ability to obtain a hard copy of the information from the website, must not be conditional on the payment of a fee or otherwise restricted.

(4) The information—

(a) must be made available as soon as reasonably practicable, and

(b) must be kept available throughout the period of two years beginning with the date on which it is first made available on a website in accordance with this section.

(5) A failure to make information available on a website throughout the period specified in subsection (4)(b) is disregarded if—

(a) the information is made available on the website for part of that period, and

(b) the failure is wholly attributable to circumstances that it would not be reasonable to have expected the company to prevent or avoid.

354 Power to limit or extend the types of company to which provisions of this Chapter apply U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations—

(a) limit the types of company to which some or all of the provisions of this Chapter apply, or

(b) extend some or all of the provisions of this Chapter to additional types of company.

(2) Regulations under this section extending the application of any provision of this Chapter are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

(3) Any other regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

(4) Regulations under this section may—

(a) amend the provisions of this Chapter (apart from this section);

(b) repeal and re-enact provisions of this Chapter with modifications of form or arrangement, whether or not they are modified in substance;

(c) contain such consequential, incidental and supplementary provisions (including provisions amending, repealing or revoking enactments) as the Secretary of State thinks fit.

Commencement Information

I161 S. 354 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 354 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 354 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 354 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

Chapter 6 U.K. Records of resolutions and meetings

355 Records of resolutions and meetings etc U.K.

(1) Every company must keep records comprising—

(a) copies of all resolutions of members passed otherwise than at general meetings,

(b) minutes of all proceedings of general meetings, and

(c) details provided to the company in accordance with section 357 (decisions of sole member).

(2) The records must be kept for at least ten years from the date of the resolution, meeting or decision (as appropriate).

(3) If a company fails to comply with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

356 Records as evidence of resolutions etc U.K.

(1) This section applies to the records kept in accordance with section 355.

(2) The record of a resolution passed otherwise than at a general meeting, if purporting to be signed by a director of the company or by the company secretary, is evidence (in Scotland, sufficient evidence) of the passing of the resolution.

(3) Where there is a record of a written resolution of a private company, the requirements of this Act with respect to the passing of the resolution are deemed to be complied with unless the contrary is proved.

(4) The minutes of proceedings of a general meeting, if purporting to be signed by the chairman of that meeting or by the chairman of the next general meeting, are evidence (in Scotland, sufficient evidence) of the proceedings at the meeting.

(5) Where there is a record of proceedings of a general meeting of a company, then, until the contrary is proved—

(a) the meeting is deemed duly held and convened,

(b) all proceedings at the meeting are deemed to have duly taken place, and

(c) all appointments at the meeting are deemed valid.

357 Records of decisions by sole member U.K.

(1) This section applies to a company limited by shares or by guarantee that has only one member.

(2) Where the member takes any decision that—

(a) may be taken by the company in general meeting, and

(b) has effect as if agreed by the company in general meeting,

he must (unless that decision is taken by way of a written resolution) provide the company with details of that decision.

(3) If a person fails to comply with this section he commits an offence.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 2 on the standard scale.

(5) Failure to comply with this section does not affect the validity of any decision referred to in subsection (2).

358 Inspection of records of resolutions and meetings U.K.

(1) The records referred to in section 355 (records of resolutions etc) relating to the previous ten years must be kept available for inspection—

(a) at the company's registered office, or

(b) at a place specified in regulations under section 1136.

(2) The company must give notice to the registrar—

(a) of the place at which the records are kept available for inspection, and

(b) of any change in that place,

unless they have at all times been kept at the company's registered office.

(3) The records must be open to the inspection of any member of the company without charge.

(4) Any member may require a copy of any of the records on payment of such fee as may be prescribed.

(5) If default is made for 14 days in complying with subsection (2) or an inspection required under subsection (3) is refused, or a copy requested under subsection (4) is not sent, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

(7) In a case in which an inspection required under subsection (3) is refused or a copy requested under subsection (4) is not sent, the court may by order compel an immediate inspection of the records or direct that the copies required be sent to the persons who requested them.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C530 S. 358 modified (6.4.2016) by The Companies (Address of Registered Office) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/423), regs. 1(1), 11(a)(vi)

Commencement Information

I162 S. 358 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 358 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 358 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 358 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1)

359 Records of resolutions and meetings of class of members U.K.

The provisions of this Chapter apply (with necessary modifications) in relation to resolutions and meetings of—

(a) holders of a class of shares, and

(b) in the case of a company without a share capital, a class of members,

as they apply in relation to resolutions of members generally and to general meetings.

Chapter 7 U.K. Supplementary provisions

360 Computation of periods of notice etc: clear day rule U.K.

(1) This section applies for the purposes of the following provisions of this Part—

• section 307(1) and (2) (notice required of general meeting),

• [F151 section 307A(1), (4), (5) and (7)(b) (notice required of general meeting of traded company), ]

• section 312(1) and (3) (resolution requiring special notice),

• section 314(4)(d) (request to circulate members' statement),

• section 316(2)(b) (expenses of circulating statement to be deposited or tendered before meeting),

• [F152 section 337(3) (contents of notice of AGM of traded company),]

• section 338(4)(d)(i) (request to circulate member's resolution at AGM of public company),F153 . . .

• [F154 section 338A(5) (request to include matter in the business to be dealt with at AGM of traded company),]

• section 340(2)(b)(i) (expenses of circulating statement to be deposited or tendered before meeting)[F155 , and

• section 340B(2)(b) (traded companies: duty to circulate members' matters for AGM).]

(2) Any reference in those provisions to a period of notice, or to a period before a meeting by which a request must be received or sum deposited or tendered, is to a period of the specified length excluding—

(a) the day of the meeting, and

(b) the day on which the notice is given, the request received or the sum deposited or tendered.

Textual Amendments

F151 Words in s. 360(1) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 9(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F152 Words in s. 360 inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 16(6) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F153 Word in s. 360(1) omitted (3.8.2009) by virtue of The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 18(2)

F154 Words in s. 360(1) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 17(4) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F155 Words in s. 360(1) inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 18(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

[F156 360A Electronic meetings and voting U.K.

(1) Nothing in this Part is to be taken to preclude the holding and conducting of a meeting in such a way that persons who are not present together at the same place may by electronic means attend and speak and vote at it.

(2) In the case of a traded company the use of electronic means for the purpose of enabling members to participate in a general meeting may be made subject only to such requirements and restrictions as are—

(a) necessary to ensure the identification of those taking part and the security of the electronic communication, and

(b) proportionate to the achievement of those objectives.

(3) Nothing in subsection (2) affects any power of a company to require reasonable evidence of the entitlement of any person who is not a member to participate in the meeting.]

Textual Amendments

F156 S. 360A inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 8 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

[F157 360AA Traded companies: confirmation of receipt of electronic voting U.K.

(1) In the case of a traded company, where a vote is cast on a poll by electronic means the company must ensure that, as soon as reasonably practicable after the vote has been received, confirmation of receipt of the vote is sent by electronic means to—

(a) the member, where that person cast the vote,

(b) the proxy, where the vote was cast by proxy, or

(c) the representative, where the vote was cast by a person authorised to act as a representative of a corporation in accordance with section 323(1).

(2) A vote under subsection (1) includes any vote cast—

(a) at a meeting;

(b) at an electronic meeting conducted in accordance with section 360A;

(c) in advance of a meeting or electronic meeting (see section 322A).]

Textual Amendments

F157 S. 360AA inserted (3.9.2020) by The Companies (Shareholders Rights to Voting Confirmations) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/717), regs. 1(2), 4(1) (with reg. 2)

[F158 360B Traded companies: requirements for participating in and voting at general meetings U.K.

(1) Any provision of a traded company's articles is void in so far as it would have the effect of—

(a) imposing a restriction on a right of a member to participate in and vote at a general meeting of the company unless the member's shares have (after having been acquired by the member and before the meeting) been deposited with, or transferred to, or registered in the name of another person, or

(b) imposing a restriction on the right of a member to transfer shares in the company during the period of 48 hours before the time for the holding of a general meeting of the company if that right would not otherwise be subject to that restriction.

(2) A traded company must determine the right to vote at a general meeting of the company by reference to the register of members as at a time (determined by the company) that is not more than 48 hours before the time for the holding of the meeting.

(3) In calculating the period mentioned in subsection (1)(b) or (2), no account is to be taken of any part of a day that is not a working day.

(4) Nothing in this section affects—

(a) the operation of—

(i) Part 22 of this Act (information about interests in a company's shares),

(ii) Part 15 of the Companies Act 1985 F159 (orders imposing restrictions on shares), or

(iii) any provision in a company's articles relating to the application of any provision of either of those Parts; or

(b) the validity of articles prescribed, or to the same effect as articles prescribed, under section 19 of this Act (power of Secretary of State to prescribe model articles).

[F160 (5) If an election is in force under section 128B in respect of a company, the reference in subsection (2) to the register of members is to be read as a reference to the register kept by the registrar under section 1080.]]

Textual Amendments

F158 S. 360B inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 20 (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F159 1985 c. 6.

F160 S. 360B(5) inserted (30.6.2016) by Small Business, Enterprise and Employment Act 2015 (c. 26), s. 164(1), Sch. 5 para. 18; S.I. 2016/321, reg. 6(c)

[F161 360BA Traded companies: right to confirmation of vote after a general meeting U.K.

(1) Where the conditions in subsection (2) are met, a traded company must provide information to a member which enables the member to confirm that their vote on a resolution at a general meeting where a poll has been taken has been validly recorded and counted.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the member makes a request for the information, which request is received by the company no later than 30 days from the date of that general meeting, and

(b) the member does not have any other reasonable means by which to determine that their vote has been validly recorded and counted by the company.

(3) The information under subsection (1) must be provided to the member as soon as reasonably practicable and in any event by the end of the period of 15 days beginning with whichever is the later of the first working day after the day on which—

(a) the result of the poll is declared for that resolution; or

(b) the request for information under subsection (2)(a) is received by the company.]

Textual Amendments

F161 S. 360BA inserted (3.9.2020) by The Companies (Shareholders Rights to Voting Confirmations) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/717), regs. 1(2), 5(1) (with reg. 3)

[F162 360C Meaning of “traded company” U.K.

In this Part, “ traded company ” means a company any shares of which—

(a) carry rights to vote at general meetings, and

(b) are admitted to trading on a [F163 UK regulated market or an EU regulated market] by or with the consent of the company. ]

Textual Amendments

F162 S. 360C inserted (3.8.2009) by The Companies (Shareholders' Rights) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1632), reg. 21(1) (with application as stated in reg. 1(2))

F163 Words in s. 360C(b) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 1 para. 6; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

361 Meaning of “quoted company” U.K.

In this Part “quoted company” has the same meaning as in Part 15 of this Act.

Part 14 U.K. Control of political donations and expenditure

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C531 Pt. 14 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 16 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C532 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Introductory U.K.

362 Introductory U.K.

This Part has effect for controlling—

(a) political donations made by companies to political parties, to other political organisations and to independent election candidates, and

(b) political expenditure incurred by companies.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C533 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I163 S. 362 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 362 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 362 in force for certain purposes at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and 1.11.2007 (N.I.) and in force otherwise at. 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), 5(1)(a) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Donations and expenditure to which this Part applies U.K.

363 Political parties, organisations etc to which this Part applies U.K.

[F164 (1) This Part applies to a political party if it is registered under Part 2 of the Political Parties, Elections and Referendums Act 2000 (c. 41).]

(2) This Part applies to an organisation (a “political organisation”) if it carries on, or proposes to carry on, activities that are capable of being reasonably regarded as intended—

(a) to affect public support for a political party to which, or an independent election candidate to whom, this Part applies, or

(b) to influence voters in relation to any national or regional referendum held under the law of the United Kingdom F165 ....

(3) This Part applies to an independent election candidate at any election to public office held in the United Kingdom F166 ....

(4) Any reference in the following provisions of this Part to a political party, political organisation or independent election candidate, or to political expenditure, is to a party, organisation, independent candidate or expenditure to which this Part applies.

Textual Amendments

F164 S. 363(1) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 1 para. 7(a); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F165 Words in s. 363(2)(b) omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 1 para. 7(b); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F166 Words in s. 363(3) omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 1 para. 7(b); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C534 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I164 S. 363 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 363 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 363 in force for certain purposes at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and 1.11.2007 (N.I.) and in force otherwise at. 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), 5(1)(b)-(d) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

364 Meaning of “political donation” U.K.

(1) The following provisions have effect for the purposes of this Part as regards the meaning of “political donation”.

(2) In relation to a political party or other political organisation—

(a) “political donation” means anything that in accordance with sections 50 to 52 of the Political Parties, Elections and Referendums Act 2000—

(i) constitutes a donation for the purposes of Chapter 1 of Part 4 of that Act (control of donations to registered parties), or

(ii) would constitute such a donation reading references in those sections to a registered party as references to any political party or other political organisation,

and

(b) section 53 of that Act applies, in the same way, for the purpose of determining the value of a donation.

(3) In relation to an independent election candidate—

(a) “political donation” means anything that, in accordance with sections 50 to 52 of that Act, would constitute a donation for the purposes of Chapter 1 of Part 4 of that Act (control of donations to registered parties) reading references in those sections to a registered party as references to the independent election candidate,

and

(b) section 53 of that Act applies, in the same way, for the purpose of determining the value of a donation.

(4) For the purposes of this section, sections 50 and 53 of the Political Parties, Elections and Referendums Act 2000 (c. 41) (definition of “donation” and value of donations) shall be treated as if the amendments to those sections made by the Electoral Administration Act 2006 (which remove from the definition of “donation” loans made otherwise than on commercial terms) had not been made.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C535 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I165 S. 364 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 364 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 364 in force for certain purposes at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and 1.11.2007 (N.I.) and in force otherwise at. 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), 5(1)(e) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

365 Meaning of “political expenditure” U.K.

(1) In this Part “political expenditure”, in relation to a company, means expenditure incurred by the company on—

(a) the preparation, publication or dissemination of advertising or other promotional or publicity material—

(i) of whatever nature, and

(ii) however published or otherwise disseminated,

that, at the time of publication or dissemination, is capable of being reasonably regarded as intended to affect public support for a political party or other political organisation, or an independent election candidate, or

(b) activities on the part of the company that are capable of being reasonably regarded as intended—

(i) to affect public support for a political party or other political organisation, or an independent election candidate, or

(ii) to influence voters in relation to any national or regional referendum held under the law of [F167 the United Kingdom].

(2) For the purposes of this Part a political donation does not count as political expenditure.

Textual Amendments

F167 Words in s. 365(1)(b)(ii) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Companies, Limited Liability Partnerships and Partnerships (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/348), reg. 2, Sch. 1 para. 8; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C536 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I166 S. 365 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 365 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 365 in force for certain purposes at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and 1.11.2007 (N.I.) and in force otherwise at. 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), 5(1)(f) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Authorisation required for donations or expenditure U.K.

366 Authorisation required for donations or expenditure U.K.

(1) A company must not—

(a) make a political donation to a political party or other political organisation, or to an independent election candidate, or

(b) incur any political expenditure,

unless the donation or expenditure is authorised in accordance with the following provisions.

(2) The donation or expenditure must be authorised—

(a) in the case of a company that is not a subsidiary of another company, by a resolution of the members of the company;

(b) in the case of a company that is a subsidiary of another company by—

(i) a resolution of the members of the company, and

(ii) a resolution of the members of any relevant holding company.

(3) No resolution is required on the part of a company that is a wholly-owned subsidiary of a UK-registered company.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (2)(b)(ii) a “relevant holding company” means a company that, at the time the donation was made or the expenditure was incurred—

(a) was a holding company of the company by which the donation was made or the expenditure was incurred,

(b) was a UK-registered company, and

(c) was not a subsidiary of another UK-registered company.

(5) The resolution or resolutions required by this section—

(a) must comply with section 367 (form of authorising resolution), and

(b) must be passed before the donation is made or the expenditure incurred.

(6) Nothing in this section enables a company to be authorised to do anything that it could not lawfully do apart from this section.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C537 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I167 S. 366 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 366 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 366 in force for certain purposes at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and 1.11.2007 (N.I.) and in force otherwise at. 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), 5(1)(g) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

367 Form of authorising resolution U.K.

(1) A resolution conferring authorisation for the purposes of this Part may relate to—

(a) the company passing the resolution,

(b) one or more subsidiaries of that company, or

(c) the company passing the resolution and one or more subsidiaries of that company.

(2) A resolution may be expressed to relate to all companies that are subsidiaries of the company passing the resolution—

(a) at the time the resolution is passed, or

(b) at any time during the period for which the resolution has effect,

without identifying them individually.

(3) The resolution may authorise donations or expenditure under one or more of the following heads—

(a) donations to political parties or independent election candidates;

(b) donations to political organisations other than political parties;

(c) political expenditure.

(4) The resolution must specify a head or heads—

(a) in the case of a resolution under subsection (2), for all of the companies to which it relates taken together;

(b) in the case of any other resolution, for each company to which it relates.

(5) The resolution must be expressed in general terms conforming with [F168 subsection (3)] and must not purport to authorise particular donations or expenditure.

(6) For each of the specified heads the resolution must authorise donations or, as the case may be, expenditure up to a specified amount in the period for which the resolution has effect (see section 368).

(7) The resolution must specify such amounts—

(a) in the case of a resolution under subsection (2), for all of the companies to which it relates taken together;

(b) in the case of any other resolution, for each company to which it relates.

Textual Amendments

F168 Words in s. 367(5) substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 260(2) (with art. 10)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C538 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I168 S. 367 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 367 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 367 in force for certain purposes at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and 1.11.2007 (N.I.) and in force otherwise at. 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), 5(1)(h) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

368 Period for which resolution has effect U.K.

(1) A resolution conferring authorisation for the purposes of this Part has effect for a period of four years beginning with the date on which it is passed unless the directors determine, or the articles require, that it is to have effect for a shorter period beginning with that date.

(2) The power of the directors to make a determination under this section is subject to any provision of the articles that operates to prevent them from doing so.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C539 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I169 S. 368 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 368 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 368 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Remedies in case of unauthorised donations or expenditure U.K.

369 Liability of directors in case of unauthorised donation or expenditure U.K.

(1) This section applies where a company has made a political donation or incurred political expenditure without the authorisation required by this Part.

(2) The directors in default are jointly and severally liable—

(a) to make good to the company the amount of the unauthorised donation or expenditure, with interest, and

(b) to compensate the company for any loss or damage sustained by it as a result of the unauthorised donation or expenditure having been made.

(3) The directors in default are—

(a) those who, at the time the unauthorised donation was made or the unauthorised expenditure was incurred, were directors of the company by which the donation was made or the expenditure was incurred, and

(b) where—

(i) that company was a subsidiary of a relevant holding company, and

(ii) the directors of the relevant holding company failed to take all reasonable steps to prevent the donation being made or the expenditure being incurred,

the directors of the relevant holding company.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (3)(b) a “relevant holding company” means a company that, at the time the donation was made or the expenditure was incurred—

(a) was a holding company of the company by which the donation was made or the expenditure was incurred,

(b) was a UK-registered company, and

(c) was not a subsidiary of another UK-registered company.

(5) The interest referred to in subsection (2)(a) is interest on the amount of the unauthorised donation or expenditure, so far as not made good to the company—

(a) in respect of the period beginning with the date when the donation was made or the expenditure was incurred, and

(b) at such rate as the Secretary of State may prescribe by regulations.

Section 379(2) (construction of references to date when donation made or expenditure incurred) does not apply for the purposes of this subsection.

(6) Where only part of a donation or expenditure was unauthorised, this section applies only to so much of it as was unauthorised.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C540 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I170 S. 369 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 369 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 369 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 369 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

370 Enforcement of directors' liabilities by shareholder action U.K.

(1) Any liability of a director under section 369 is enforceable—

(a) in the case of a liability of a director of a company to that company, by proceedings brought under this section in the name of the company by an authorised group of its members;

(b) in the case of a liability of a director of a holding company to a subsidiary, by proceedings brought under this section in the name of the subsidiary by—

(i) an authorised group of members of the subsidiary, or

(ii) an authorised group of members of the holding company.

(2) This is in addition to the right of the company to which the liability is owed to bring proceedings itself to enforce the liability.

(3) An “authorised group” of members of a company means—

(a) the holders of not less than 5% in nominal value of the company's issued share capital,

(b) if the company is not limited by shares, not less than 5% of its members, or

(c) not less than 50 of the company's members.

(4) The right to bring proceedings under this section is subject to the provisions of section 371.

(5) Nothing in this section affects any right of a member of a company to bring or continue proceedings under Part 11 (derivative claims or proceedings).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C541 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I171 S. 370 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 370 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 370 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

371 Enforcement of directors' liabilities by shareholder action: supplementary U.K.

(1) A group of members may not bring proceedings under section 370 in the name of a company unless—

(a) the group has given written notice to the company stating—

(i) the cause of action and a summary of the facts on which the proceedings are to be based,

(ii) the names and addresses of the members comprising the group, and

(iii) the grounds on which it is alleged that those members constitute an authorised group; and

(b) not less than 28 days have elapsed between the date of the giving of the notice to the company and the bringing of the proceedings.

(2) Where such a notice is given to a company, any director of the company may apply to the court within the period of 28 days beginning with the date of the giving of the notice for an order directing that the proposed proceedings shall not be brought, on one or more of the following grounds—

(a) that the unauthorised amount has been made good to the company;

(b) that proceedings to enforce the liability have been brought, and are being pursued with due diligence, by the company;

(c) that the members proposing to bring proceedings under this section do not constitute an authorised group.

(3) Where an application is made on the ground mentioned in subsection (2)(b), the court may as an alternative to directing that the proposed proceedings under section 370 are not to be brought, direct—

(a) that such proceedings may be brought on such terms and conditions as the court thinks fit, and

(b) that the proceedings brought by the company—

(i) shall be discontinued, or

(ii) may be continued on such terms and conditions as the court thinks fit.

(4) The members by whom proceedings are brought under section 370 owe to the company in whose name they are brought the same duties in relation to the proceedings as would be owed by the company's directors if the proceedings were being brought by the company.

But proceedings to enforce any such duty may be brought by the company only with the permission of the court.

(5) Proceedings brought under section 370 may not be discontinued or settled by the group except with the permission of the court, which may be given on such terms as the court thinks fit.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C542 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I172 S. 371 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 371 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 371 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and s. 371 in force at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

372 Costs of shareholder action U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to proceedings brought under section 370 in the name of a company (“the company”) by an authorised group (“the group”).

(2) The group may apply to the court for an order directing the company to indemnify the group in respect of costs incurred or to be incurred by the group in connection with the proceedings.

The court may make such an order on such terms as it thinks fit.

(3) The group is not entitled to be paid any such costs out of the assets of the company except by virtue of such an order.

(4) If no such order has been made with respect to the proceedings, then—

(a) if the company is awarded costs in connection with the proceedings, or it is agreed that costs incurred by the company in connection with the proceedings should be paid by any defendant, the costs shall be paid to the group; and

(b) if any defendant is awarded costs in connection with the proceedings, or it is agreed that any defendant should be paid costs incurred by him in connection with the proceedings, the costs shall be paid by the group.

(5) In the application of this section to Scotland for “costs” read “expenses” and for “defendant” read “defender”.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C543 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I173 S. 372 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 372 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 372 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

373 Information for purposes of shareholder action U.K.

(1) Where proceedings have been brought under section 370 in the name of a company by an authorised group, the group is entitled to require the company to provide it with all information relating to the subject matter of the proceedings that is in the company's possession or under its control or which is reasonably obtainable by it.

(2) If the company, having been required by the group to do so, refuses to provide the group with all or any of that information, the court may, on an application made by the group, make an order directing—

(a) the company, and

(b) any of its officers or employees specified in the application,

to provide the group with the information in question in such form and by such means as the court may direct.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C544 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I174 S. 373 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 373 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 373 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and s. 373 in force at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Exemptions U.K.

374 Trade unions U.K.

(1) A donation to a trade union, other than a contribution to the union's political fund, is not a political donation for the purposes of this Part.

(2) A trade union is not a political organisation for the purposes of section 365 (meaning of “political expenditure”).

(3) In this section—

• “trade union” has the meaning given by section 1 of Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992 (c. 52) or Article 3 of the Industrial Relations (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (S.I. 1992/807 (N.I. 5));

• “political fund” means the fund from which payments by a trade union in the furtherance of political objects are required to be made by virtue of section 82(1)(a) of that Act or Article 57(2)(a) of that Order.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C545 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I175 S. 374 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 374 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 374 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and s. 374 in force at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

375 Subscription for membership of trade association U.K.

(1) A subscription paid to a trade association for membership of the association is not a political donation for the purposes of this Part.

(2) For this purpose—

• “trade association” means an organisation formed for the purpose of furthering the trade interests of its members, or of persons represented by its members, and

• “subscription” does not include a payment to the association to the extent that it is made for the purpose of financing any particular activity of the association.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C546 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I176 S. 375 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 375 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 375 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and s. 375 in force at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

376 All-party parliamentary groups U.K.

(1) An all-party parliamentary group is not a political organisation for the purposes of this Part.

(2) An “all-party parliamentary group” means an all-party group composed of members of one or both of the Houses of Parliament (or of such members and other persons).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C547 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I177 S. 376 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 376 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 376 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and s. 376 in force at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

377 Political expenditure exempted by order U.K.

(1) Authorisation under this Part is not needed for political expenditure that is exempt by virtue of an order of the Secretary of State under this section.

(2) An order may confer an exemption in relation to—

(a) companies of any description or category specified in the order, or

(b) expenditure of any description or category so specified (whether framed by reference to goods, services or other matters in respect of which such expenditure is incurred or otherwise),

or both.

(3) If or to the extent that expenditure is exempt from the requirement of authorisation under this Part by virtue of an order under this section, it shall be disregarded in determining what donations are authorised by any resolution of the company passed for the purposes of this Part.

(4) An order under this section is subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C548 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I178 S. 377 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 377 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 377 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 377 in force at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.) and s. 377 in force at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

378 Donations not amounting to more than £5,000 in any twelve month period U.K.

(1) Authorisation under this Part is not needed for a donation except to the extent that the total amount of—

(a) that donation, and

(b) other relevant donations made in the period of 12 months ending with the date on which that donation is made,

exceeds £5,000.

(2) In this section—

• “donation” means a donation to a political party or other political organisation or to an independent election candidate; and

• “other relevant donations” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a donation made by a company that is not a subsidiary, any other donations made by that company or by any of its subsidiaries;

  (b)

  in relation to a donation made by a company that is a subsidiary, any other donations made by that company, by any holding company of that company or by any other subsidiary of any such holding company.

(3) If or to the extent that a donation is exempt by virtue of this section from the requirement of authorisation under this Part, it shall be disregarded in determining what donations are authorised by any resolution passed for the purposes of this Part.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C549 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I179 S. 378 wholly in force at 1.10.2008; s. 378 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 378 in force for certain purposes at 1.10.2007 (E.W.S.), 1.11.2007 (N.I.) and otherwise in force at. 1.10.2008 by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), 5(1)(i) (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Supplementary provisions U.K.

379 Minor definitions U.K.

(1) In this Part—

• “director” includes shadow director; and

• “organisation” includes any body corporate or unincorporated association and any combination of persons.

(2) Except as otherwise provided, any reference in this Part to the time at which a donation is made or expenditure is incurred is, in a case where the donation is made or expenditure incurred in pursuance of a contract, any earlier time at which that contract is entered into by the company.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C550 Ss. 362-379 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 9 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I180 S. 379 wholly in force at 1.11.2007; s. 379 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 379 in force at 1.10.2007 (E. W. S.) and s. 379 in force at 1.11.2007 (N.I.) by S.I. 2007/2194, arts. 2(2), 3(1), (with saving in art. 12 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Part 15 U.K. Accounts and reports

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C551 Pt. 15 applied (with modifications) (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 162, 163 (with reg. 189)

C552 Pt. 15 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 1 (with Sch. para. 11)

C553 Pt. 15 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/569), regs. 4, 7, Sch. Pt. 1

C554 Pt. 15 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 16 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C555 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Chapter 1 U.K. Introduction

General U.K.

380 Scheme of this Part U.K.

(1) The requirements of this Part as to accounts and reports apply in relation to each financial year of a company.

(2) In certain respects different provisions apply to different kinds of company.

F169 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F169 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F169 S. 380(3)(4) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 4(2) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C557 S. 380 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 4 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(7) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 4 and (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 9)

Companies subject to the small companies regime U.K.

381 Companies subject to the small companies regime U.K.

The small companies regime F170 . . . applies to a company for a financial year in relation to which the company—

(a) qualifies as small (see sections 382 and 383), and

(b) is not excluded from the regime (see section 384).

Textual Amendments

F170 Words in s. 381 omitted (6.4.2008) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 6(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C558 Ss. 381-384 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 5 (as amended: (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2013/2005, regs. 1(1), 3(2) (with reg. 1(5)(6)); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2016/575, regs. 2(1), 5; as amended (1.10.2018) by S.I. 2018/1030, regs. 1(2), 31(2)); and as amended (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(2) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

382 Companies qualifying as small: general U.K.

(1) A company qualifies as small in relation to its first financial year if the qualifying conditions are met in that year.

[F171 (1A) Subject to subsection (2), a company qualifies as small in relation to a subsequent financial year if the qualifying conditions are met in that year.]

[F172 (2) In relation to a subsequent financial year, where on its balance sheet date a company meets or ceases to meet the qualifying conditions, that affects its qualification as a small company only if it occurs in two consecutive financial years.]

(3) The qualifying conditions are met by a company in a year in which it satisfies two or more of the following requirements—

1. Turnover	[F173 Not more than £10.2 million]
2. Balance sheet total	[F174 Not more than £5.1 million]
3. Number of employees	Not more than 50

(4) For a period that is a company's financial year but not in fact a year the maximum figures for turnover must be proportionately adjusted.

(5) The balance sheet total means the aggregate of the amounts shown as assets in the company's balance sheet.

(6) The number of employees means the average number of persons employed by the company in the year, determined as follows—

(a) find for each month in the financial year the number of persons employed under contracts of service by the company in that month (whether throughout the month or not),

(b) add together the monthly totals, and

(c) divide by the number of months in the financial year.

(7) This section is subject to section 383 (companies qualifying as small: parent companies).

Textual Amendments

F171 S. 382(1A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 4(2)(a) (with reg. 3)

F172 S. 382(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 4(2)(b) (with reg. 3)

F173 Words in s. 382(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 4(3)(a) (with reg. 3)

F174 Words in s. 382(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 4(3)(b) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C559 Ss. 381-384 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 5 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2013/2005, regs. 1(1), 3(2) (with reg. 1(5)(6)) and as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 5)

383 Companies qualifying as small: parent companies U.K.

(1) A parent company qualifies as a small company in relation to a financial year only if the group headed by it qualifies as a small group.

(2) A group qualifies as small in relation to the parent company's first financial year if the qualifying conditions are met in that year.

[F175 (2A) Subject to subsection (3), a group qualifies as small in relation to a subsequent financial year of the parent company if the qualifying conditions are met in that year.]

[F176 (3) In relation to a subsequent financial year of the parent company, where on the parent company’s balance sheet date the group meets or ceases to meet the qualifying conditions, that affects the group’s qualification as a small group only if it occurs in two consecutive financial years.]

(4) The qualifying conditions are met by a group in a year in which it satisfies two or more of the following requirements—

1. Aggregate turnover	[F177 Not more than £10.2 million net (or £12.2 million gross)]
2. Aggregate balance sheet total	[F178 Not more than £5.1 million net (or £6.1 million gross)]
3. Aggregate number of employees	Not more than 50

(5) The aggregate figures are ascertained by aggregating the relevant figures determined in accordance with section 382 for each member of the group.

(6) In relation to the aggregate figures for turnover and balance sheet total—

• “net” means after any set-offs and other adjustments made to eliminate group transactions—

  (a)

  in the case of Companies Act accounts, in accordance with regulations under section 404,

  (b)

  in the case of IAS accounts, in accordance with [F179 UK-adopted international accounting standards]; and

• “gross” means without those set-offs and other adjustments.

A company may satisfy any relevant requirement on the basis of either the net or the gross figure.

(7) The figures for each subsidiary undertaking shall be those included in its individual accounts for the relevant financial year, that is—

(a) if its financial year ends with that of the parent company, that financial year, and

(b) if not, its financial year ending last before the end of the financial year of the parent company.

If those figures cannot be obtained without disproportionate expense or undue delay, the latest available figures shall be taken.

Textual Amendments

F175 S. 383(2A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 4(3)(a) (with reg. 3)

F176 S. 383(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 4(3)(b) (with reg. 3)

F177 Words in s. 383(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 4(4)(a) (with reg. 3)

F178 Words in s. 383(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 4(4)(b) (with reg. 3)

F179 Words in s. 383(6) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 2 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C558 Ss. 381-384 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 5 (as amended: (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2013/2005, regs. 1(1), 3(2) (with reg. 1(5)(6)); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2016/575, regs. 2(1), 5; as amended (1.10.2018) by S.I. 2018/1030, regs. 1(2), 31(2)); and as amended (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(2) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

384 Companies excluded from the small companies regime U.K.

(1) The small companies regime does not apply to a company that F180 ... was at any time within the financial year to which the accounts relate—

(a) a public company,

(b) a company that—

(i) is an authorised insurance company, a banking company, an e-money issuer, [F181 a MiFID investment firm] or a UCITS management company, [F182 or]

(ii) carries on insurance market activity, or

[F183 (iii) is a scheme funder of a Master Trust scheme within the meanings given by section 39(1) of the Pension Schemes Act 2017 (interpretation of Part 1), or]

(c) a member of an ineligible group.

(2) A group is ineligible if any of its members is—

[F184 (a) a traded company,]

(b) a body corporate (other than a company) whose shares are admitted to trading on a [F185 UK regulated market],

(c) a person (other than a small company) who has permission under [F186 Part 4A] of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8) to carry on a regulated activity,

[F187 (ca) an e-money issuer,]

(d) a small company that is an authorised insurance company, a banking company, F188 ... [F189 a MiFID investment firm] or a UCITS management company, [F190 or]

(e) a person who carries on insurance market activity [F191 or]

[F192 (f) a scheme funder of a Master Trust scheme within the meanings given by section 39(1) of the Pension Schemes Act 2017 (interpretation of Part 1).]

(3) A company is a small company for the purposes of subsection (2) if it qualified as small in relation to its last financial year ending on or before the end of the financial year to which the accounts relate.

Textual Amendments

F180 Words in s. 384(1) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 4(5)(a) (with reg. 3)

F181 Words in s. 384(1)(b) substituted (1.11.2007) by The Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2932), reg. 3(2)(a)

F182 Word in s. 384(1)(b)(i) omitted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by virtue of The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(2)(a)(i)

F183 S. 384(1)(b)(iii) inserted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(2)(a)(ii)

F184 S. 384(2)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 4(5)(b) (with reg. 3)

F185 Words in s. 384(2)(b) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 2 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F186 Words in s. 384(2)(c) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 111 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F187 S. 384(2)(c) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(2)(a) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F188 Words in s. 384(2)(d) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(2)(b) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F189 Words in s. 384(2)(d) substituted (1.11.2007) by The Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2932), reg. 3(2)(b)

F190 Word in s. 384(2)(d) omitted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by virtue of The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(2)(b)(i)

F191 Word in s. 384(2)(e) inserted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(2)(b)(ii)

F192 S. 384(2)(f) inserted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(2)(b)(iii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C560 Ss. 381-384 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 5 (as amended: (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2013/2005, regs. 1(1), 3(2) (with reg. 1(5)(6)); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2016/575, regs. 2(1), 5; (1.10.2018) by S.I. 2018/1030, regs. 1(2), 31(2); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(2) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 12 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

[F193 384A Companies qualifying as micro-entities U.K.

(1) A company qualifies as a micro-entity in relation to its first financial year if the qualifying conditions are met in that year.

(2) Subject to subsection (3), a company qualifies as a micro-entity in relation to a subsequent financial year if the qualifying conditions are met in that year.

(3) In relation to a subsequent financial year, where on its balance sheet date a company meets or ceases to meet the qualifying conditions, that affects its qualification as a micro-entity only if it occurs in two consecutive financial years.

(4) The qualifying conditions are met by a company in a year in which it satisfies two or more of the following requirements—

1. Turnover	Not more than £632,000
2. Balance sheet total	Not more than £316,000
3. Number of employees	Not more than 10

(5) For a period that is a company’s financial year but not in fact a year the maximum figures for turnover must be proportionately adjusted.

(6) The balance sheet total means the aggregate of the amounts shown as assets in the company’s balance sheet.

(7) The number of employees means the average number of persons employed by the company in the year, determined as follows—

(a) find for each month in the financial year the number of persons employed under contracts of service by the company in that month (whether throughout the month or not),

(b) add together the monthly totals, and

(c) divide by the number of months in the financial year.

(8) In the case of a company which is a parent company, the company qualifies as a micro-entity in relation to a financial year only if—

(a) the company qualifies as a micro-entity in relation to that year, as determined by subsections (1) to (7), and

(b) the group headed by the company qualifies as a small group, as determined by section 383(2) to (7).

Textual Amendments

F193 Ss. 384A, 384B inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 4(4) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C561 S. 384A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 5A (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 6) (as amended (6.4.2025) by S.I. 2024/1303, regs. 1(2), 11(4) (with regs. 2(2), 3))

384B Companies excluded from being treated as micro-entities U.K.

(1) The micro-entity provisions do not apply in relation to a company’s accounts for a particular financial year if the company F194 ... at any time within that year—

(a) [F195 was] a company excluded from the small companies regime by virtue of section 384,

(b) [F196 would have been] an investment undertaking as defined in Article 2(14) of Directive 2013/34/ EU of 26 June 2013 on the annual financial statements etc. of certain types of undertakings [F197 were the United Kingdom a member State],

(c) [F198 would have been] a financial holding undertaking as defined in Article 2(15) of that Directive [F199 were the United Kingdom a member State],

[F200 (d) a credit institution within the meaning given by Article 4(1)(1) of Regulation (EU) No. 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council, [F201 which is a CRR firm within the meaning of Article 4(1)(2A) of that Regulation,]]

(e) [F202 would have been] an insurance undertaking as defined in Article 2(1) of Council Directive 91/674/EEC of 19 December 1991 on the annual accounts of insurance undertakings [F203 were the United Kingdom a member State], or

(f) [F204 was] a charity.

(2) The micro-entity provisions also do not apply in relation to a company’s accounts for a financial year if —

(a) the company is a parent company which prepares group accounts for that year as permitted by section [F205 399(4)], or

(b) the company is not a parent company but its accounts are included in consolidated group accounts for that year.]

Textual Amendments

F193 Ss. 384A, 384B inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 4(4) (with reg. 3)

F194 Word in s. 384B(1) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F195 Word in s. 384B(1)(a) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F196 Words in s. 384B(1)(b) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(c)(i) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F197 Words in s. 384B(1)(b) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(c)(ii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F198 Words in s. 384B(1)(c) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(d)(i) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F199 Words in s. 384B(1)(c) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(d)(ii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F200 S. 384B(1)(d) substituted (6.2.2019) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), reg. 1(2)(a), Sch. 1 para. 1

F201 Words in s. 384B(1)(d) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(e) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F202 Words in s. 384B(1)(e) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(f)(i) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F203 Words in s. 384B(1)(e) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(f)(ii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F204 Word in s. 384B(1)(f) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 3(g) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F205 Word in s. 384B(2)(a) substituted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 3(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C562 S. 384B amendment to earlier affecting legislation S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 5A (6.2.2019) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), reg. 1(2)(a), Sch. 1 para. 3

C563 S. 384B applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 5A (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 6 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 2 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 13 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

C564 S. 384B(1)(f) excluded (E.) (6.4.2019) by The Higher Education (Registration Fees) (England) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/543), regs. 1(1), 4(4)

Quoted and unquoted companies U.K.

385 Quoted and unquoted companies U.K.

(1) For the purposes of this Part a company is a quoted company in relation to a financial year if it is a quoted company immediately before the end of the accounting reference period by reference to which that financial year was determined.

(2) A “quoted company” means a company whose equity share capital—

(a) has been included in the official list in accordance with the provisions of Part 6 of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8), or

(b) is officially listed in an EEA State, or

(c) is admitted to dealing on either the New York Stock Exchange or the exchange known as Nasdaq.

In paragraph (a) “the official list” has the meaning given by section 103(1) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000.

(3) An “unquoted company” means a company that is not a quoted company.

(4) The Secretary of State may by regulations amend or replace the provisions of subsections (1) to (2) so as to limit or extend the application of some or all of the provisions of this Part that are expressed to apply to quoted companies.

(5) Regulations under this section extending the application of any such provision of this Part are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

(6) Any other regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C565 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I181 S. 385 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 385 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 385 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 385 in force for certain purposes at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(3)(b) (with saving in art. 12); s. 385 in force in so far as not already in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with savings in arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

Chapter 2 U.K. Accounting records

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C566 Pt. 15 Ch. 2 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

386 Duty to keep accounting records U.K.

(1) Every company must keep adequate accounting records.

(2) Adequate accounting records means records that are sufficient—

(a) to show and explain the company's transactions,

(b) to disclose with reasonable accuracy, at any time, the financial position of the company at that time, and

(c) to enable the directors to ensure that any accounts required to be prepared comply with the requirements of this Act F206 ....

(3) Accounting records must, in particular, contain—

(a) entries from day to day of all sums of money received and expended by the company and the matters in respect of which the receipt and expenditure takes place, and

(b) a record of the assets and liabilities of the company.

(4) If the company's business involves dealing in goods, the accounting records must contain—

(a) statements of stock held by the company at the end of each financial year of the company,

(b) all statements of stocktakings from which any statement of stock as is mentioned in paragraph (a) has been or is to be prepared, and

(c) except in the case of goods sold by way of ordinary retail trade, statements of all goods sold and purchased, showing the goods and the buyers and sellers in sufficient detail to enable all these to be identified.

(5) A parent company that has a subsidiary undertaking in relation to which the above requirements do not apply must take reasonable steps to secure that the undertaking keeps such accounting records as to enable the directors of the parent company to ensure that any accounts required to be prepared under this Part comply with the requirements of this Act F207 ....

Textual Amendments

F206 Words in s. 386(2)(c) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 3 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F207 Words in s. 386(5) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 3 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C567 Ss. 386-389 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 6 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16)

C568 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

387 Duty to keep accounting records: offence U.K.

(1) If a company fails to comply with any provision of section 386 (duty to keep accounting records), an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(2) It is a defence for a person charged with such an offence to show that he acted honestly and that in the circumstances in which the company's business was carried on the default was excusable.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both);

(b) on summary conviction—

(i) in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both);

(ii) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C569 Ss. 386-389 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 6 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16)

C570 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

388 Where and for how long records to be kept U.K.

(1) A company's accounting records—

(a) must be kept at its registered office or such other place as the directors think fit, and

(b) must at all times be open to inspection by the company's officers.

(2) If accounting records are kept at a place outside the United Kingdom, accounts and returns with respect to the business dealt with in the accounting records so kept must be sent to, and kept at, a place in the United Kingdom, and must at all times be open to such inspection.

(3) The accounts and returns to be sent to the United Kingdom must be such as to—

(a) disclose with reasonable accuracy the financial position of the business in question at intervals of not more than six months, and

(b) enable the directors to ensure that the accounts required to be prepared under this Part comply with the requirements of this Act F208 ....

(4) Accounting records that a company is required by section 386 to keep must be preserved by it—

(a) in the case of a private company, for three years from the date on which they are made;

(b) in the case of a public company, for six years from the date on which they are made.

(5) Subsection (4) is subject to any provision contained in rules made under section 411 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) (company insolvency rules) or Article 359 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)).

Textual Amendments

F208 Words in s. 388(3)(b) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 4 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C571 Ss. 386-389 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 6 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16)

C572 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C573 S. 388 modified (6.4.2016) by The Companies (Address of Registered Office) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/423), regs. 1(1), 11(a)(vii)

389 Where and for how long records to be kept: offences U.K.

(1) If a company fails to comply with any provision of subsections (1) to (3) of section 388 (requirements as to keeping of accounting records), an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(2) It is a defence for a person charged with such an offence to show that he acted honestly and that in the circumstances in which the company's business was carried on the default was excusable.

(3) An officer of a company commits an offence if he—

(a) fails to take all reasonable steps for securing compliance by the company with subsection (4) of that section (period for which records to be preserved), or

(b) intentionally causes any default by the company under that subsection.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both);

(b) on summary conviction—

(i) in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both);

(ii) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C574 Ss. 386-389 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 6 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16)

C575 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Chapter 3 U.K. A company's financial year

390 A company's financial year U.K.

(1) A company's financial year is determined as follows.

(2) Its first financial year—

(a) begins with the first day of its first accounting reference period, and

(b) ends with the last day of that period or such other date, not more than seven days before or after the end of that period, as the directors may determine.

(3) Subsequent financial years—

(a) begin with the day immediately following the end of the company's previous financial year, and

(b) end with the last day of its next accounting reference period or such other date, not more than seven days before or after the end of that period, as the directors may determine.

(4) In relation to an undertaking that is not a company, references in this Act to its financial year are to any period in respect of which a profit and loss account of the undertaking is required to be made up (by its constitution or by the law under which it is established), whether that period is a year or not.

(5) The directors of a parent company must secure that, except where in their opinion there are good reasons against it, the financial year of each of its subsidiary undertakings coincides with the company's own financial year.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C576 Ss. 390-392 excluded (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 3

C577 Ss. 390-392 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 7

C578 Ss. 390-392 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), {reg. 37} (with Sch. 8)

C579 Ss. 390-392 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 52 (with Sch. 8)

C580 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C581 S. 390 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

391 Accounting reference periods and accounting reference date U.K.

(1) A company's accounting reference periods are determined according to its accounting reference date in each calendar year.

(2) The accounting reference date of a company incorporated in Great Britain before 1st April 1996 is—

(a) the date specified by notice to the registrar in accordance with section 224(2) of the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) (notice specifying accounting reference date given within nine months of incorporation), or

(b) failing such notice—

(i) in the case of a company incorporated before 1st April 1990, 31st March, and

(ii) in the case of a company incorporated on or after 1st April 1990, the last day of the month in which the anniversary of its incorporation falls.

(3) The accounting reference date of a company incorporated in Northern Ireland before 22nd August 1997 is—

(a) the date specified by notice to the registrar in accordance with article 232(2) of the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)) (notice specifying accounting reference date given within nine months of incorporation), or

(b) failing such notice—

(i) in the case of a company incorporated before the coming into operation of Article 5 of the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1990 (S.I. 1990/593 (N.I. 5)), 31st March, and

(ii) in the case of a company incorporated after the coming into operation of that Article, the last day of the month in which the anniversary of its incorporation falls.

(4) The accounting reference date of a company incorporated—

(a) in Great Britain on or after 1st April 1996 and before the commencement of this Act,

(b) in Northern Ireland on or after 22nd August 1997 and before the commencement of this Act, or

(c) after the commencement of this Act,

is the last day of the month in which the anniversary of its incorporation falls.

(5) A company's first accounting reference period is the period of more than six months, but not more than 18 months, beginning with the date of its incorporation and ending with its accounting reference date.

(6) Its subsequent accounting reference periods are successive periods of twelve months beginning immediately after the end of the previous accounting reference period and ending with its accounting reference date.

(7) This section has effect subject to the provisions of section 392 (alteration of accounting reference date).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C582 Ss. 390-392 excluded (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 3

C583 Ss. 390-392 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 7

C584 Ss. 390-392 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), {reg. 37} (with Sch. 8)

C585 Ss. 390-392 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 52 (with Sch. 8)

C586 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C587 S. 391 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

392 Alteration of accounting reference date U.K.

(1) A company may by notice given to the registrar specify a new accounting reference date having effect in relation to—

(a) the company's current accounting reference period and subsequent periods, or

(b) the company's previous accounting reference period and subsequent periods.

A company's “previous accounting reference period” means the one immediately preceding its current accounting reference period.

(2) The notice must state whether the current or previous accounting reference period—

(a) is to be shortened, so as to come to an end on the first occasion on which the new accounting reference date falls or fell after the beginning of the period, or

(b) is to be extended, so as to come to an end on the second occasion on which that date falls or fell after the beginning of the period.

(3) A notice extending a company's current or previous accounting reference period is not effective if given less than five years after the end of an earlier accounting reference period of the company that was extended under this section.

This does not apply—

(a) to a notice given by a company that is a subsidiary undertaking or parent undertaking of another [F209 UK] undertaking if the new accounting reference date coincides with that of the other [F209 UK] undertaking or, where that undertaking is not a company, with the last day of its financial year, or

(b) where the company is in administration under Part 2 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) or Part 3 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)), or

(c) where the Secretary of State directs that it should not apply, which he may do with respect to a notice that has been given or that may be given.

(4) A notice under this section may not be given in respect of a previous accounting reference period if the period for filing accounts and reports for the financial year determined by reference to that accounting reference period has already expired.

(5) An accounting reference period may not be extended so as to exceed 18 months and a notice under this section is ineffective if the current or previous accounting reference period as extended in accordance with the notice would exceed that limit.

This does not apply where the company is in administration under Part 2 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) or Part 3 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)).

(6) In this section “[F210 UK undertaking]” means an undertaking established under the law of any part of the United Kingdom F211 ....

Textual Amendments

F209 Word in s. 392(3)(a) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 2 para. 4(a); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F210 Words in s. 392(6) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 2 para. 4(b)(i); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F211 Words in s. 392(6) omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 2 para. 4(b)(ii); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C588 Ss. 390-392 excluded (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 3

C589 Ss. 390-392 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), {reg. 37} (with Sch. 8)

C590 Ss. 390-392 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 52 (with Sch. 8)

C591 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C592 Ss. 390-392 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 7 (as amended (31.12.2020) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 3 para. 14; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

Chapter 4 U.K. Annual accounts

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C593 Pt. 15 Ch. 4 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C594 Pt. 15 Ch. 4 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C595 Pt. 15 Ch. 4 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 3 (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C596 Pt. 16 Ch. 1 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 9(4)-(8)

General U.K.

393 Accounts to give true and fair view U.K.

(1) The directors of a company must not approve accounts for the purposes of this Chapter unless they are satisfied that they give a true and fair view of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit or loss—

(a) in the case of the company's individual accounts, of the company;

(b) in the case of the company's group accounts, of the undertakings included in the consolidation as a whole, so far as concerns members of the company.

(2) The auditor of a company in carrying out his functions under this Act in relation to the company's annual accounts must have regard to the directors' duty under subsection (1).

[F212 (1A) The following provisions apply to the directors of a company which qualifies as a micro-entity in relation to a financial year (see sections 384A and 384B) in their consideration of whether the Companies Act individual accounts of the company for that year give a true and fair view as required by subsection (1)(a)—

(a) where the accounts comprise only micro-entity minimum accounting items, the directors must disregard any provision of an accounting standard which would require the accounts to contain information additional to those items,

(b) in relation to a micro-entity minimum accounting item contained in the accounts, the directors must disregard any provision of an accounting standard which would require the accounts to contain further information in relation to that item, and

(c) where the accounts contain an item of information additional to the micro-entity minimum accounting items, the directors must have regard to any provision of an accounting standard which relates to that item.]

Textual Amendments

F212 S. 393(1A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 5(2) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C597 S. 393 applied (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 3(2)(a)(i)

C598 S. 393 applied (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 3(2)(b)

C599 S. 393 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 8 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 7)

Individual accounts U.K.

394 Duty to prepare individual accounts U.K.

The directors of every company must prepare accounts for the company for each of its financial years [F213 unless the company is exempt from that requirement under section 394A].

Those accounts are referred to as the company's “individual accounts”.

Textual Amendments

F213 Words in s. 394 inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 8

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C600 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8) (as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 32(2))

C601 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

C602 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 9 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(5)(a); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 8); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(3) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 15(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

[F214 394A Individual accounts: exemption for dormant subsidiaries U.K.

(1) A company is exempt from the requirement to prepare individual accounts for a financial year if—

(a) it is itself a subsidiary undertaking,

(b) it has been dormant throughout the whole of that year, and

(c) its parent undertaking is established under the law of [F215 any part of the United Kingdom].

(2) Exemption is conditional upon compliance with all of the following conditions—

(a) all members of the company must agree to the exemption in respect of the financial year in question,

(b) the parent undertaking must give a guarantee under section 394C in respect of that year,

(c) the company must be included in the consolidated accounts drawn up for that year or to an earlier date in that year by the parent undertaking in accordance with—

[F216 (i) if the undertaking is a company, the requirements of this Part of this Act, or, if the undertaking is not a company, the legal requirements which apply to the drawing up of consolidated accounts for that undertaking, or]

(ii) [F217 UK-adopted international accounting standards],

(d) the parent undertaking must disclose in the notes to the consolidated accounts that the company is exempt from the requirement to prepare individual accounts by virtue of this section, and

(e) the directors of the company must deliver to the registrar within the period for filing the company's accounts and reports for that year—

(i) a written notice of the agreement referred to in subsection (2)(a),

(ii) the statement referred to in section 394C(1),

(iii) a copy of the consolidated accounts referred to in subsection (2)(c),

(iv) a copy of the auditor's report on those accounts, and

(v) a copy of the consolidated annual report drawn up by the parent undertaking.

Textual Amendments

F214 Ss. 394A-394C inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 9

F215 Words in s. 394A(1)(c) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 5(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F216 S. 394A(2)(c)(i) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 5(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F217 Words in s. 394A(2)(c)(ii) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 5 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C600 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8) (as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 32(2))

C602 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 9 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(5)(a); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 8); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(3) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 15(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

394B Companies excluded from the dormant subsidiaries exemption U.K.

A company is not entitled to the exemption conferred by section 394A (dormant subsidiaries) if it was at any time within the financial year in question—

[F218 (a) a traded company,]

(b) a company that—

(i) is an authorised insurance company, a banking company, an e-money issuer, a MiFID investment firm or a UCITS management company, or

(ii) carries on insurance market activity, or

(c) a special register body as defined in section 117(1) of the Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992 (c 52) or an employers' association as defined in section 122 of that Act or Article 4 of the Industrial Relations (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 ( S.I. 1992/807) ( NI 5).

Textual Amendments

F214 Ss. 394A-394C inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 9

F218 S. 394B(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(3) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C600 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8) (as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 32(2))

C602 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 9 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(5)(a); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 8); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(3) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 15(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

394C Dormant subsidiaries exemption: parent undertaking declaration of guarantee U.K.

(1) A guarantee is given by a parent undertaking under this section when the directors of the subsidiary company deliver to the registrar a statement by the parent undertaking that it guarantees the subsidiary company under this section.

(2) The statement under subsection (1) must be authenticated by the parent undertaking and must specify—

(a) the name of the parent undertaking,

[F219 (b) the registered number (if any) of the parent undertaking,]

F220 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(d) the name and registered number of the subsidiary company in respect of which the guarantee is being given,

(e) the date of the statement, and

(f) the financial year to which the guarantee relates.

(3) A guarantee given under this section has the effect that—

(a) the parent undertaking guarantees all outstanding liabilities to which the subsidiary company is subject at the end of the financial year to which the guarantee relates, until they are satisfied in full, and

(b) the guarantee is enforceable against the parent undertaking by any person to whom the subsidiary company is liable in respect of those liabilities.]

Textual Amendments

F214 Ss. 394A-394C inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 9

F219 S. 394C(2)(b) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by S.I. 2019/145, regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (as substituted by The Statutory Auditors, Third Country Auditors and International Accounting Standards (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1392), regs. 1(2), 10(a)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F220 S. 394C(2)(c) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 6(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C600 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8) (as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 32(2))

C602 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 9 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(5)(a); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 8); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(3) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 15(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

395 Individual accounts: applicable accounting framework U.K.

(1) A company's individual accounts may be prepared—

(a) in accordance with section 396 (“Companies Act individual accounts”), or

(b) in accordance with [F221 UK-adopted international accounting standards] (“IAS individual accounts”).

This is subject to the following provisions of this section and to section 407 (consistency of financial reporting within group).

(2) The individual accounts of a company that is a charity must be Companies Act individual accounts.

(3) After the first financial year in which the directors of a company prepare IAS individual accounts (“the first IAS year”), all subsequent individual accounts of the company must be prepared in accordance with [F222 UK-adopted international accounting standards] unless there is a relevant change of circumstance. [F223 This is subject to subsection (4A).]

(4) There is a relevant change of circumstance if, at any time during or after the first IAS year—

(a) the company becomes a subsidiary undertaking of another undertaking that does not prepare IAS individual accounts,

[F224 (aa) the company ceases to be a subsidiary undertaking,]

(b) the company ceases to be a company with securities admitted to trading on a [F225 UK regulated market], or

(c) a parent undertaking of the company ceases to be an undertaking with securities admitted to trading on a [F226 UK regulated market].

[F227 (4A) After a financial year in which the directors of a company prepare IAS individual accounts for the company, the directors may change to preparing Companies Act individual accounts for a reason other than a relevant change of circumstance provided they have not changed to Companies Act individual accounts in the period of five years preceding the first day of that financial year.

(4B) In calculating the five year period for the purpose of subsection (4A), no account should be taken of a change due to a relevant change of circumstance.]

(5) If, having changed to preparing Companies Act individual accounts F228 . . . , the directors again prepare IAS individual accounts for the company, subsections (3) and (4) apply again as if the first financial year for which such accounts are again prepared were the first IAS year.

Textual Amendments

F221 Words in s. 395(1)(b) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 6 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F222 Words in s. 395(3) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 6 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F223 Words in s. 395(3) inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 12

F224 S. 395(4)(aa) inserted (6.4.2008) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 9

F225 Words in s. 395(4)(b) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 7(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F226 Words in s. 395(4)(c) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 7(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F227 S. 395(4A)(4B) inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 13

F228 Words in s. 395(5) omitted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 14

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C600 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8) (as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 32(2))

C602 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 9 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(5)(a); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 8); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(3) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 15(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

396 Companies Act individual accounts U.K.

[F229 (A1) Companies Act individual accounts must state—

(a) the part of the United Kingdom in which the company is registered,

(b) the company’s registered number,

(c) whether the company is a public or a private company and whether it is limited by shares or by guarantee,

(d) the address of the company’s registered office, and

(e) where appropriate, the fact that the company is being wound-up.]

(1) Companies Act individual accounts must comprise—

(a) a balance sheet as at the last day of the financial year, and

(b) a profit and loss account.

(2) The accounts must—

(a) in the case of the balance sheet, give a true and fair view of the state of affairs of the company as at the end of the financial year, and

(b) in the case of the profit and loss account, give a true and fair view of the profit or loss of the company for the financial year.

[F230 (2A) In the case of the individual accounts of a company which qualifies as a micro-entity in relation to the financial year (see sections 384A and 384B), the micro-entity minimum accounting items included in the company’s accounts for the year are presumed to give the true and fair view required by subsection (2).]

(3) The accounts must comply with provision made by the Secretary of State by regulations as to—

(a) the form and content of the balance sheet and profit and loss account, and

(b) additional information to be provided by way of notes to the accounts.

(4) If compliance with the regulations, and any other provision made by or under this Act as to the matters to be included in a company's individual accounts or in notes to those accounts, would not be sufficient to give a true and fair view, the necessary additional information must be given in the accounts or in a note to them.

(5) If in special circumstances compliance with any of those provisions is inconsistent with the requirement to give a true and fair view, the directors must depart from that provision to the extent necessary to give a true and fair view.

Particulars of any such departure, the reasons for it and its effect must be given in a note to the accounts.

[F231 (6) Subsections (4) and (5) do not apply in relation to the micro-entity minimum accounting items included in the individual accounts of a company for a financial year in relation to which the company qualifies as a micro-entity.]

Textual Amendments

F229 S. 396(A1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(4) (with reg. 3)

F230 S. 396(2A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 5(3)(a) (with reg. 3)

F231 S. 396(6) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 5(3)(b) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C600 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8) (as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 32(2))

C602 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 9 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(5)(a); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 8); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(3) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 15(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

C603 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

C604 S. 396(2) applied (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 3(2)(a)(ii)

Commencement Information

I182 S. 396 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 396 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 396 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 396 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

[F232 397. IAS individual accounts U.K.

(1) IAS individual accounts must state—

(a) the part of the United Kingdom in which the company is registered,

(b) the company’s registered number,

(c) whether the company is a public or a private company and whether it is limited by shares or by guarantee,

(d) the address of the company’s registered office, and

(e) where appropriate, the fact that the company is being wound-up.

(2) The notes to the accounts must state that the accounts have been prepared in accordance with [F233 UK-adopted international accounting standards].]

Textual Amendments

F232 S. 397 substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(5) (with reg. 3)

F233 Words in s. 397(2) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 7 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C600 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8) (as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 32(2))

C602 Ss. 394-397 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 9 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(5)(a); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 8); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(3) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 15(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

F234 ... U.K.

Textual Amendments

F234 S. 398 cross-heading omitted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 3(2)(b)

F235 398 Option to prepare group accounts U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F235 S. 398 omitted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 3(2)(a)

F236 Group accounts ... U.K.

Textual Amendments

F236 Words in s. 399 cross-heading omitted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 3(3)

399 Duty to prepare group accounts U.K.

F237 (1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) If at the end of a financial year [F238 a company] is a parent company the directors, as well as preparing individual accounts for the year, must prepare group accounts for the year unless the company is exempt from that requirement.

[F239 (2A) A company is exempt from the requirement to prepare group accounts if—

(a) at the end of the financial year, the company—

(i) is subject to the small companies regime, or

(ii) would be subject to the small companies regime but for being a public company, and

(b) is not a member of a group which, at any time during the financial year, has an undertaking falling within subsection (2B) as a member.

(2B) An undertaking falls within this subsection if—

(a) it is established under the law of [F240 any part of the United Kingdom],

(b) it has to prepare accounts in accordance with [F241 the requirements of this Part of this Act, and]

[F242 (c) it—

(i) is an undertaking whose transferable securities are admitted to trading on a UK regulated market,

(ii) is a credit institution within the meaning given by Article 4(1)(1) of Regulation (EU) No. 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council, which is a CRR firm within the meaning of Article 4(1)(2A) of that Regulation, or

(iii) would be an insurance undertaking within the meaning given by Article 2(1) of Council Directive 91/674/EEC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the annual accounts of insurance undertakings were the United Kingdom a member State.]

(3) There are [F243 further] exemptions under–

• section 400 (company included in [F244 UK] accounts of larger group),

• section 401 (company included in [F245 non-UK] accounts of larger group), and

• section 402 (company none of whose subsidiary undertakings need be included in the consolidation).

(4) A company F246 ... which is exempt from the requirement to prepare group accounts, may do so.]

Textual Amendments

F237 S. 399(1) omitted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 3(4)(a)

F238 Words in s. 399(2) substituted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 3(4)(b)

F239 S. 399(2A)(2B) substituted for s. 399(2A) (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 3(4)(c)

F240 Words in s. 399(2B)(a) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 8(a)(i) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F241 Words in s. 399(2B)(b) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 8(a)(ii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F242 S. 399(2B)(c) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 8(a)(iii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F243 Word in s. 399(3) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(6)(b) (with reg. 3)

F244 Word in s. 399(3) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 8(b)(i) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F245 Word in s. 399(3) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 8(b)(ii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F246 Words in s. 399(4) omitted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 3(4)(d)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C605 S. 399 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8)

C606 S. 399 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

400 Exemption for company included in [F247 UK] group accounts of larger group U.K.

(1) A company is exempt from the requirement to prepare group accounts if it is itself a subsidiary undertaking and its immediate parent undertaking is established under the law of [F248 any part of the United Kingdom], in the following cases—

(a) where the company is a wholly-owned subsidiary of that parent undertaking;

[F249 (b) where that parent undertaking holds 90% or more of the allotted shares in the company and the remaining shareholders have approved the exemption;

(c) where that parent undertaking holds more than 50% (but less than 90%) of the allotted shares in the company and notice requesting the preparation of group accounts has not been served on the company by the shareholders holding in aggregate at least 5% of the allotted shares in the company.

Such notice must be served at least six months before the end of the financial year to which it relates.]

(2) Exemption is conditional upon compliance with all of the following conditions—

(a) the company must be included in consolidated accounts for a larger group drawn up to the same date, or to an earlier date in the same financial year, by a parent undertaking established under the law of [F250 any part of the United Kingdom];

(b) those accounts must be drawn up and audited, and that parent undertaking's annual report must be drawn up F251 ...—

[F252 (i) if the undertaking is a company, in accordance with the requirements of this Part of this Act, or, if the undertaking is not a company, the legal requirements which apply to the drawing up of consolidated accounts for that undertaking, or]

(ii) in accordance with [F253 UK-adopted international accounting standards];

(c) the company must disclose in [F254 the notes to] its individual accounts that it is exempt from the obligation to prepare and deliver group accounts;

(d) the company must state in its individual accounts the name of the parent undertaking that draws up the group accounts referred to above and—

[F255 (i) the address of the undertaking’s registered officeF256 ..., or]

(ii) if it is unincorporated, the address of its principal place of business;

(e) the company must deliver to the registrar, within the period for filing its accounts and reports for the financial year in question, copies of—

(i) those group accounts, and

(ii) the parent undertaking's annual report,

together with the auditor's report on them;

(f) any requirement of Part 35 of this Act as to the delivery to the registrar of a certified translation into English must be met in relation to any document comprised in the accounts and reports delivered in accordance with paragraph (e).

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) [F257 and (c)] shares held by a wholly-owned subsidiary of the parent undertaking, or held on behalf of the parent undertaking or a wholly-owned subsidiary, shall be attributed to the parent undertaking.

(4) The exemption does not apply to a company [F258 which is a traded company.]

(5) Shares held by directors of a company for the purpose of complying with any share qualification requirement shall be disregarded in determining for the purposes of this section whether the company is a wholly-owned subsidiary.

F259 (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F247 Word in s. 400 heading substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 9(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F248 Words in s. 400(1) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 9(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F249 S. 400(1)(b)(c) substituted for s. 400(1)(b) (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(7)(a) (with reg. 3)

F250 Words in s. 400(2)(a) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 9(c)(i) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F251 Words in s. 400(2)(b) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 9(c)(ii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F252 S. 400(2)(b)(i) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 9(c)(iii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F253 Words in s. 400(2)(b)(ii) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 8 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F254 Words in s. 400(2)(c) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(7)(b)(ii) (with reg. 3)

F255 S. 400(2)(d)(i) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(7)(b)(iii) (with reg. 3)

F256 Words in s. 400(2)(d)(i) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 9(c)(iv) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F257 Words in s. 400(3) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(7)(c) (with reg. 3)

F258 Words in s. 400(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(7)(d) (with reg. 3)

F259 S. 400(6) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(7)(e) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

401 Exemption for company included in [F260 non-UK] group accounts of larger group U.K.

(1) A company is exempt from the requirement to prepare group accounts if it is itself a subsidiary undertaking and its parent undertaking is not established under the law of [F261 any part of the United Kingdom], in the following cases—

(a) where the company is a wholly-owned subsidiary of that parent undertaking;

[F262 (b) where that parent undertaking holds 90% or more of the allotted shares in the company and the remaining shareholders have approved the exemption; or

(c) where that parent undertaking holds more than 50% (but less than 90%) of the allotted shares in the company and notice requesting the preparation of group accounts has not been served on the company by the shareholders holding in aggregate at least 5% of the allotted shares in the company.

Such notice must be served at least six months before the end of the financial year to which it relates.]

(2) Exemption is conditional upon compliance with all of the following conditions—

(a) the company and all of its subsidiary undertakings must be included in consolidated accounts for a larger group drawn up to the same date, or to an earlier date in the same financial year, by a parent undertaking;

[F263 (b) those accounts and, where appropriate, the group’s annual report, must be drawn up—

F264 (i) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(ii) in a manner equivalent to consolidated accounts and consolidated reports [F265 drawn up in accordance with the requirements of this Part of this Act],

(iii) in accordance with [F266 UK-adopted international accounting standards], or

(iv) in accordance with accounting standards which are equivalent to such international accounting standards, as determined pursuant to Commission Regulation (EC) No. 1569/2007 of 21 December 2007 establishing a mechanism for the determination of equivalence of accounting standards applied by third country issuers of securities pursuant to Directives 2003/71/ EC and 2004/109/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council; ]  

(c) the group accounts must be audited by one or more persons authorised to audit accounts under the law under which the parent undertaking which draws them up is established;

(d) the company must disclose in its individual accounts that it is exempt from the obligation to prepare and deliver group accounts;

(e) the company must state in its individual accounts the name of the parent undertaking which draws up the group accounts referred to above and—

[F267 (i) the address of the undertaking’s registered office (whether in or outside the United Kingdom), or;]

(ii) if it is unincorporated, the address of its principal place of business;

(f) the company must deliver to the registrar, within the period for filing its accounts and reports for the financial year in question, copies of—

(i) the group accounts, and

(ii) where appropriate, the consolidated annual report,

together with the auditor's report on them;

(g) any requirement of Part 35 of this Act as to the delivery to the registrar of a certified translation into English must be met in relation to any document comprised in the accounts and reports delivered in accordance with paragraph (f).

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) [F268 and (c)], shares held by a wholly-owned subsidiary of the parent undertaking, or held on behalf of the parent undertaking or a wholly-owned subsidiary, are attributed to the parent undertaking.

(4) The exemption does not apply to a company [F269 which is a traded company].

(5) Shares held by directors of a company for the purpose of complying with any share qualification requirement shall be disregarded in determining for the purposes of this section whether the company is a wholly-owned subsidiary.

F270 (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F260 Word in s. 401 heading substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 10(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F261 Words in s. 401(1) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 10(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F262 S. 401(1)(b)(c) substituted for s. 401(1)(b) (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(8)(a) (with reg. 3)

F263 S. 401(2)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(8)(b) (with reg. 3)

F264 S. 401(2)(b)(i) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 10(c)(i) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F265 Words in s. 401(2)(b)(ii) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 10(c)(ii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F266 Words in s. 401(2)(b)(iii) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 9 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F267 S. 401(2)(e)(i) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(8)(c) (with reg. 3)

F268 Words in s. 401(3) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(8)(d) (with reg. 3)

F269 Words in s. 401(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(8)(e) (with reg. 3)

F270 S. 401(6) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(8)(f) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

402 Exemption if no subsidiary undertakings need be included in the consolidation U.K.

A parent company is exempt from the requirement to prepare group accounts if under section 405 all of its subsidiary undertakings could be excluded from consolidation in Companies Act group accounts.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C608 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8)

C609 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

Group accounts: general U.K.

403 Group accounts: applicable accounting framework U.K.

[F271 (1) The group accounts of a parent company whose securities are, on its balance sheet date, admitted to trading on a UK regulated market must be prepared in accordance with UK-adopted international accounting standards (“IAS group accounts”).]

(2) The group accounts of other companies may be prepared—

(a) in accordance with section 404 (“Companies Act group accounts”), or

(b) in accordance with [F272 UK-adopted international accounting standards] (“IAS group accounts”).

This is subject to the following provisions of this section.

(3) The group accounts of a parent company that is a charity must be Companies Act group accounts.

(4) After the first financial year in which the directors of a parent company prepare IAS group accounts (“the first IAS year”), all subsequent group accounts of the company must be prepared in accordance with [F273 UK-adopted international accounting standards] unless there is a relevant change of circumstance. [F274 This is subject to subsection (5A).]

(5) There is a relevant change of circumstance if, at any time during or after the first IAS year—

(a) the company becomes a subsidiary undertaking of another undertaking that does not prepare IAS group accounts,

(b) the company ceases to be a company with securities admitted to trading on a [F275 UK regulated market], or

(c) a parent undertaking of the company ceases to be an undertaking with securities admitted to trading on a [F276 UK regulated market].

[F277 (5A) After a financial year in which the directors of a parent company prepare IAS group accounts for the company, the directors may change to preparing Companies Act group accounts for a reason other than a relevant change of circumstance provided they have not changed to Companies Act group accounts in the period of five years preceding the first day of that financial year.

(5B) In calculating the five year period for the purpose of subsection (5A), no account should be taken of a change due to a relevant change of circumstance.]

(6) If, having changed to preparing Companies Act group accounts F278 . . . , the directors again prepare IAS group accounts for the company, subsections (4) and (5) apply again as if the first financial year for which such accounts are again prepared were the first IAS year.

Textual Amendments

F271 S. 403(1) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 10(a) (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F272 Words in s. 403(2)(b) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 10(b) (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F273 Words in s. 403(4) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 10(b) (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F274 Words in s. 403(4) inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 15

F275 Words in s. 403(5)(b) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 11(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F276 Words in s. 403(5)(c) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 11(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F277 S. 403(5A)(5B) inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 16

F278 Words in s. 403(6) omitted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 17

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C610 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8)

C611 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

404 Companies Act group accounts U.K.

[F279 (A1) Companies Act group accounts must state, in respect of the parent company—

(a) the part of the United Kingdom in which the company is registered,

(b) the company’s registered number,

(c) whether the company is a public or a private company and whether it is limited by shares or by guarantee,

(d) the address of the company’s registered office, and

(e) where appropriate, the fact that the company is being wound-up.]

(1) Companies Act group accounts must comprise—

(a) a consolidated balance sheet dealing with the state of affairs of the parent company and its subsidiary undertakings, and

(b) a consolidated profit and loss account dealing with the profit or loss of the parent company and its subsidiary undertakings.

(2) The accounts must give a true and fair view of the state of affairs as at the end of the financial year, and the profit or loss for the financial year, of the undertakings included in the consolidation as a whole, so far as concerns members of the company.

(3) The accounts must comply with provision made by the Secretary of State by regulations as to—

(a) the form and content of the consolidated balance sheet and consolidated profit and loss account, and

(b) additional information to be provided by way of notes to the accounts.

(4) If compliance with the regulations, and any other provision made by or under this Act as to the matters to be included in a company's group accounts or in notes to those accounts, would not be sufficient to give a true and fair view, the necessary additional information must be given in the accounts or in a note to them.

(5) If in special circumstances compliance with any of those provisions is inconsistent with the requirement to give a true and fair view, the directors must depart from that provision to the extent necessary to give a true and fair view.

Particulars of any such departure, the reasons for it and its effect must be given in a note to the accounts.

Textual Amendments

F279 S. 404(A1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(9) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C612 S. 404(2) applied (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 3(2)(a)(iii)

C613 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8)

C614 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

Commencement Information

I183 S. 404 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 404 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 404 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 404 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

405 Companies Act group accounts: subsidiary undertakings included in the consolidation U.K.

(1) Where a parent company prepares Companies Act group accounts, all the subsidiary undertakings of the company must be included in the consolidation, subject to the following exceptions.

(2) A subsidiary undertaking may be excluded from consolidation if its inclusion is not material for the purpose of giving a true and fair view (but two or more undertakings may be excluded only if they are not material taken together).

(3) A subsidiary undertaking may be excluded from consolidation where—

(a) severe long-term restrictions substantially hinder the exercise of the rights of the parent company over the assets or management of that undertaking, or

(b) [F280 extremely rare circumstances mean that] the information necessary for the preparation of group accounts cannot be obtained without disproportionate expense or undue delay, or

(c) the interest of the parent company is held exclusively with a view to subsequent resale.

(4) The reference in subsection (3)(a) to the rights of the parent company and the reference in subsection (3)(c) to the interest of the parent company are, respectively, to rights and interests held by or attributed to the company for the purposes of the definition of “parent undertaking” (see section 1162) in the absence of which it would not be the parent company.

Textual Amendments

F280 Words in s. 405(3)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(10) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C615 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8)

C616 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

[F281 406 . IAS group accounts U.K.

(1) IAS group accounts must state—

(a) the part of the United Kingdom in which the company is registered,

(b) the company’s registered number,

(c) whether the company is a public or a private company and whether it is limited by shares or by guarantee,

(d) the address of the company’s registered office, and

(e) where appropriate, the fact that the company is being wound-up.

(2) The notes to the accounts must state that the accounts have been prepared in accordance with [F282 UK-adopted international accounting standards].]

Textual Amendments

F281 S. 406 substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(11) (with reg. 3)

F282 Words in s. 406(2) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 11 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C615 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8)

C616 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

407 Consistency of financial reporting within group U.K.

(1) The directors of a parent company must secure that the individual accounts of—

(a) the parent company, and

(b) each of its subsidiary undertakings,

are all prepared using the same financial reporting framework, except to the extent that in their opinion there are good reasons for not doing so.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the directors do not prepare group accounts for the parent company.

(3) Subsection (1) only applies to accounts of subsidiary undertakings that are required to be prepared under this Part.

(4) Subsection (1) does not require accounts of undertakings that are charities to be prepared using the same financial reporting framework as accounts of undertakings which are not charities.

(5) Subsection (1)(a) does not apply where the directors of a parent company prepare IAS group accounts and IAS individual accounts.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C615 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8)

C616 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

408 Individual profit and loss account where group accounts prepared U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) a company prepares group accounts in accordance with this Act, and

[F283 (b) the company’s individual balance sheet shows the company’s profit and loss for the financial year determined in accordance with this Act.]

F284 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) The company's individual profit and loss account must be approved in accordance with section 414(1) (approval by directors) but may be omitted from the company's annual accounts for the purposes of the other provisions of the Companies Acts.

(4) The exemption conferred by this section is conditional upon its being disclosed in the company's annual accounts that the exemption applies.

Textual Amendments

F283 S. 408(1)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(12)(a) (with reg. 3)

F284 S. 408(2) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(12)(b) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C607 Ss. 398-408 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 10 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 9); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(4) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C615 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 38 (with Sch. 8)

C616 Ss. 402-406 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 53 (with Sch. 8)

Information to be given in notes to the accounts U.K.

409 Information about related undertakings U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations requiring information about related undertakings to be given in notes to a company's annual accounts.

(2) The regulations—

(a) may make different provision according to whether or not the company prepares group accounts, and

(b) may specify the descriptions of undertaking in relation to which they apply, and make different provision in relation to different descriptions of related undertaking.

(3) The regulations may provide that information need not be disclosed with respect to an undertaking that—

(a) is established under the law of a country outside the United Kingdom, or

(b) carries on business outside the United Kingdom,

if the following conditions are met.

(4) The conditions are—

(a) that in the opinion of the directors of the company the disclosure would be seriously prejudicial to the business of—

(i) that undertaking,

(ii) the company,

(iii) any of the company's subsidiary undertakings, or

(iv) any other undertaking which is included in the consolidation;

(b) that the Secretary of State agrees that the information need not be disclosed.

(5) Where advantage is taken of any such exemption, that fact must be stated in a note to the company's annual accounts.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C617 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C618 Ss. 409-411 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 11 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 10)

Commencement Information

I184 S. 409 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 409 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 409 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 409 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

F285 410 Information about related undertakings: alternative compliance U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F285 S. 410 omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(13) (with reg. 3)

[F286 410A Information about off-balance sheet arrangements U.K.

[F287 (1) If in any financial year—

(a) a company is or has been party to arrangements that are not reflected in its balance sheet, and

(b) at the balance sheet date the risks or benefits arising from those arrangements are material,

the information required by this section must be given in the notes to the company’s annual accounts.]

(2) The information required is—

(a) the nature and business purpose of the arrangements, and

(b) the financial impact of the arrangements on the company.

(3) The information need only be given to the extent necessary for enabling the financial position of the company to be assessed.

[F288 (4) If the company is subject to the small companies regime in relation to the financial year (see section 381), it need not comply with subsection (2)(b).]

(5) This section applies in relation to group accounts as if the undertakings included in the consolidation were a single company.]

Textual Amendments

F286 S. 410A inserted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 8

F287 S. 410A(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(14)(a) (with reg. 3)

F288 S. 410A(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(14)(b) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C619 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C620 Ss. 409-411 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 11 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 10)

411 Information about employee numbers and costs U.K.

[F289 (1) The notes to a company’s annual accounts must disclose the average number of persons employed by the company in the financial year.

(1A) In the case of a company not subject to the small companies regime, the notes to the company’s accounts must also disclose the average number of persons within each category of persons so employed.]

(2) The categories by reference to which the number required to be disclosed by [F290 subsection (1A)] is to be determined must be such as the directors may select having regard to the manner in which the company's activities are organised.

(3) The average number required by [F291 subsection (1) or (1A)] is determined by dividing the relevant annual number by the number of months in the financial year.

(4) The relevant annual number is determined by ascertaining for each month in the financial year—

(a) for the purposes of [F292 subsection (1)], the number of persons employed under contracts of service by the company in that month (whether throughout the month or not);

(b) for the purposes of [F293 subsection (1A)], the number of persons in the category in question of persons so employed;

and adding together all the monthly numbers.

[F294 (5) Except in the case of a company subject to the small companies regime, the notes to the company’s annual accounts or the profit and loss account must disclose, with reference to all persons employed by the company during the financial year, the total staff costs of the company relating to the financial year broken down between—

(a) wages and salaries paid or payable in respect of that year to those persons,

(b) social security costs incurred by the company on their behalf, and

(c) other pension costs so incurred.]

(6) In subsection (5)—

• “pension costs” includes any costs incurred by the company in respect of—

  (a)

  any pension scheme established for the purpose of providing pensions for persons currently or formerly employed by the company,

  (b)

  any sums set aside for the future payment of pensions directly by the company to current or former employees, and

  (c)

  any pensions paid directly to such persons without having first been set aside;

• “social security costs” means any contributions by the company to any state social security or pension scheme, fund or arrangement.

[F295 (7) This section applies in relation to group accounts as if the undertakings included in the consolidation were a single company.]

Textual Amendments

F289 S. 411(1)(1A) substituted for s. 411(1) (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(15)(a) (with reg. 3)

F290 Words in s. 411(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(15)(b) (with reg. 3)

F291 Words in s. 411(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(15)(c) (with reg. 3)

F292 Words in s. 411(4)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(15)(d)(i) (with reg. 3)

F293 Words in s. 411(4)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(15)(d)(ii) (with reg. 3)

F294 S. 411(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(15)(e) (with reg. 3)

F295 S. 411(7) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 11

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C621 Ss. 409-411 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 11 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 10)

C622 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

412 Information about directors' benefits: remuneration U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations requiring information to be given in notes to a company's annual accounts about directors' remuneration.

(2) The matters about which information may be required include—

(a) gains made by directors on the exercise of share options;

(b) benefits received or receivable by directors under long-term incentive schemes;

(c) payments for loss of office (as defined in section 215);

(d) benefits receivable, and contributions for the purpose of providing benefits, in respect of past services of a person as director or in any other capacity while director;

(e) consideration paid to or receivable by third parties for making available the services of a person as director or in any other capacity while director.

(3) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may make any such provision as was made immediately before the commencement of this Part by Part 1 of Schedule 6 to the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6).

(4) For the purposes of this section, and regulations made under it, amounts paid to or receivable by—

(a) a person connected with a director, or

(b) a body corporate controlled by a director,

are treated as paid to or receivable by the director.

The expressions “connected with” and “controlled by” in this subsection have the same meaning as in Part 10 (company directors).

(5) It is the duty of—

(a) any director of a company, and

(b) any person who is or has at any time in the preceding five years been a director of the company,

to give notice to the company of such matters relating to himself as may be necessary for the purposes of regulations under this section.

(6) A person who makes default in complying with subsection (5) commits an offence and is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C623 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I185 S. 412 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 412 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 412 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 412 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

413 Information about directors' benefits: advances, credit and guarantees U.K.

(1) In the case of a company that does not prepare group accounts, details of—

(a) advances and credits granted by the company to its directors, and

(b) guarantees of any kind entered into by the company on behalf of its directors,

must be shown in the notes to its individual accounts.

(2) In the case of a parent company that prepares group accounts, details of—

(a) advances and credits granted to the directors of the parent company, by that company or by any of its subsidiary undertakings, and

(b) guarantees of any kind entered into on behalf of the directors of the parent company, by that company or by any of its subsidiary undertakings,

must be shown in the notes to the group accounts.

(3) The details required of an advance or credit are—

(a) its amount,

(b) an indication of the interest rate,

(c) its main conditions, F296 ...

(d) any amounts repaid.

[F297 (e) any amounts written off, and

(f) any amounts waived.]

(4) The details required of a guarantee are—

(a) its main terms,

(b) the amount of the maximum liability that may be incurred by the company (or its subsidiary), and

(c) any amount paid and any liability incurred by the company (or its subsidiary) for the purpose of fulfilling the guarantee (including any loss incurred by reason of enforcement of the guarantee).

(5) There must also be stated in the notes to the accounts the totals—

(a) of amounts stated under subsection (3)(a),

(b) of amounts stated under subsection (3)(d),

[F298 (ba) of amounts stated under subsection 3(e),

(bb) of amounts stated under subsection 3(f),]

(c) of amounts stated under subsection (4)(b), and

(d) of amounts stated under subsection (4)(c).

(6) References in this section to the directors of a company are to the persons who were [F299 directors] at any time in the financial year to which the accounts relate.

(7) The requirements of this section apply in relation to every advance, credit or guarantee subsisting at any time in the financial year to which the accounts relate—

(a) whenever it was entered into,

(b) whether or not the person concerned was a director of the company in question at the time it was entered into, and

(c) in the case of an advance, credit or guarantee involving a subsidiary undertaking of that company, whether or not that undertaking was such a subsidiary undertaking at the time it was entered into.

(8) Banking companies and the holding companies of credit institutions need only state the details required by [F300 subsection (5)(a) and (c)].

Textual Amendments

F296 Word in s. 413(3)(c) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(16)(a)(i) (with reg. 3)

F297 S. 413(3)(e)(f) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(16)(a)(ii) (with reg. 3)

F298 S. 413(5)(ba)(bb) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(16)(b) (with reg. 3)

F299 Word in s. 413(6) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 5(16)(c) (with reg. 3)

F300 Words in s. 413(8) substituted (23.12.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment of Section 413) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/3022), reg. 2 (with application as mentioned in reg. 1(2))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C624 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Approval and signing of accounts U.K.

414 Approval and signing of accounts U.K.

(1) A company's annual accounts must be approved by the board of directors and signed on behalf of the board by a director of the company.

(2) The signature must be on the company's balance sheet.

[F301 (3) If the accounts are prepared in accordance with the small companies regime, the balance sheet must contain, in a prominent position above the signature—

(a) in the case of individual accounts prepared in accordance with the micro-entity provisions, a statement to that effect, or

(b) in the case of accounts not prepared as mentioned in paragraph (a), a statement to the effect that the accounts have been prepared in accordance with the provisions applicable to companies subject to the small companies regime.]

(4) If annual accounts are approved that do not comply with the requirements of this Act F302 ..., every director of the company who—

(a) knew that they did not comply, or was reckless as to whether they complied, and

(b) failed to take reasonable steps to secure compliance with those requirements or, as the case may be, to prevent the accounts from being approved,

commits an offence.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Textual Amendments

F301 S. 414(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 5(4) (with reg. 3)

F302 Words in s. 414(4) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 12 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C556 Ss. 380-414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C625 S. 414 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 4

C626 S. 414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 39 (with Sch. 8)

C627 S. 414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 54 (with Sch. 8)

C628 S. 414 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 12 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 11)

[F303 CHAPTER   4A U.K. STRATEGIC REPORT

Textual Amendments

F303 Pt. 15 Ch. 4A inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3),3

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C629 Pt. 15 Ch. 4A applied in part (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 3 (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

414A Duty to prepare strategic report U.K.

(1) The directors of a company must prepare a strategic report for each financial year of the company.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the company is entitled to the small companies exemption.

(3) For a financial year in which—

(a) the company is a parent company, and

(b) the directors of the company prepare group accounts,

the strategic report must be a consolidated report (a “group strategic report”) relating to the undertakings included in the consolidation.

(4) A group strategic report may, where appropriate, give greater emphasis to the matters that are significant to the undertakings included in the consolidation, taken as a whole.

(5) In the case of failure to comply with the requirement to prepare a strategic report, an offence is committed by every person who—

(a) was a director of the company immediately before the end of the period for filing accounts and reports for the financial year in question, and

(b) failed to take all reasonable steps for securing compliance with that requirement.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C630 S. 414A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 12A (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 4 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

414B Strategic report: small companies exemption U.K.

A company is entitled to [F304 the] small companies exemption in relation to the strategic report for a financial year if—

(a) it is entitled to prepare accounts for the year in accordance with the small companies regime, or

(b) it would be so entitled but for being or having been a member of an ineligible group.

Textual Amendments

F304 Word in s. 414B inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 6 (with reg. 3)

414C Contents of strategic report U.K.

(1) The purpose of the strategic report is to inform members of the company and help them assess how the directors have performed their duty under section 172 (duty to promote the success of the company).

(2) The strategic report must contain—

(a) a fair review of the company’s business, and

(b) a description of the principal risks and uncertainties facing the company.

[F305 Section 414CZA (section 172(1) statement) and sections 414CA and 414CB (non-financial information statement) make further provision about the contents of a strategic report.]

(3) The review required is a balanced and comprehensive analysis of—

(a) the development and performance of the company’s business during the financial year, and

(b) the position of the company’s business at the end of that year,

consistent with the size and complexity of the business.

(4) The review must, to the extent necessary for an understanding of the development, performance or position of the company’s business, include—

(a) analysis using financial key performance indicators, and

(b) where appropriate, analysis using other key performance indicators, including information relating to environmental matters and employee matters.

(5) In subsection (4), “key performance indicators” means factors by reference to which the development, performance or position of the company’s business can be measured effectively.

(6) Where a company qualifies as medium-sized in relation to a financial year (see sections 465 to 467), the review for the year need not comply with the requirements of subsection (4) so far as they relate to non-financial information.

(7) In the case of a quoted company the strategic report must, to the extent necessary for an understanding of the development, performance or position of the company’s business, include—

(a) the main trends and factors likely to affect the future development, performance and position of the company’s business, and

(b) information about—

(i) environmental matters (including the impact of the company’s business on the environment),

(ii) the company’s employees, and

(iii) social, community and human rights issues,

including information about any policies of the company in relation to those matters and the effectiveness of those policies.

If the report does not contain information of each kind mentioned in paragraphs (b)(i), (ii) and (iii), it must state which of those kinds of information it does not contain.

(8) In the case of a quoted company the strategic report must include—

(a) a description of the company’s strategy,

(b) a description of the company’s business model,

(c) a breakdown showing at the end of the financial year—

(i) the number of persons of each sex who were directors of the company;

(ii) the number of persons of each sex who were senior managers of the company (other than persons falling within sub-paragraph (i)); and

(iii) the number of persons of each sex who were employees of the company.

(9) In subsection (8), “senior manager” means a person who—

(a) has responsibility for planning, directing or controlling the activities of the company, or a strategically significant part of the company, and

(b) is an employee of the company.

(10) In relation to a group strategic report—

(a) the reference to the company in subsection (8)(c)(i) is to the parent company; and

(b) the breakdown required by subsection (8)(c)(ii) must include the number of persons of each sex who were the directors of the undertakings included in the consolidation.

(11) The strategic report may also contain such of the matters otherwise required by regulations made under section 416(4) to be disclosed in the directors’ report as the directors consider are of strategic importance to the company.

(12) The report must, where appropriate, include references to, and additional explanations of, amounts included in the company’s annual accounts.

(13) Subject to paragraph (10), in relation to a group strategic report this section has effect as if the references to the company were references to the undertakings included in the consolidation.

(14) Nothing in this section requires the disclosure of information about impending developments or matters in the course of negotiation if the disclosure would, in the opinion of the directors, be seriously prejudicial to the interests of the company.

Textual Amendments

F305 Words in s. 414C(2) inserted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies (Miscellaneous Reporting) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/860), regs. 1(1), 3

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C631 S. 414C applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 12A (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 4 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

[F306 414CZA. Section 172(1) statement U.K.

(1) A strategic report for a financial year of a company must include a statement (a “section 172(1) statement”) which describes how the directors have had regard to the matters set out in section 172(1)(a) to (f) when performing their duty under section 172.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the company qualifies as medium-sized in relation to that financial year (see sections 465 to 467).]

Textual Amendments

F306 S. 414CZA inserted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies (Miscellaneous Reporting) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/860), regs. 1(1), 4

[F307 414CA Non-financial information statement U.K.

(1) A strategic report of a company must include a non-financial information statement if the company was at any time within the financial year to which the report relates—

(a) a traded company,

(b) a banking company,

(c) an authorised insurance company, or

(d) a company carrying on insurance market activity.

(2) If the company’s strategic report is a group strategic report, the non-financial information statement to be included in the report under subsection (1) must be a consolidated statement (a “group non-financial information statement”) relating to the undertakings included in the consolidation.

(3) Subsection (1) does not apply if—

(a) the company is subject to the small companies regime in relation to that financial year (see sections 382 to 384), or

(b) the company qualifies as medium-sized in relation to that financial year (see sections 465 to 467).

(4) Subsection (1) does not apply if—

(a) where the company was not a parent company in that financial year, the company had no more than 500 employees in that financial year, or

(b) where the company was a parent company at any time within that financial year, the aggregate number of employees for a group headed by that company in that financial year was no more than 500.

(5) The number of employees means the average number of persons employed by the company in the year, determined as follows—

(a) find for each month in the financial year the number of persons employed under contracts of service by the company in that month (whether throughout the month or not),

(b) add together the monthly totals, and

(c) divide by the number of months in the financial year.

(6) The aggregate number of employees for a group is ascertained by aggregating the relevant figures determined in accordance with subsection (5) for each member of the group.

(7) Subsection (1) does not apply if the company is a subsidiary undertaking at the end of that financial year and is included in—

(a) a group strategic report of a parent undertaking of the company that satisfies the requirements in subsection (8), F308 ...

F308 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(8) The requirements in this subsection are that—

(a) the group strategic report relates to undertakings that include the company and its subsidiary undertakings (if any),

(b) the report is prepared for a financial year of the parent undertaking that ends at the same time as, or before the end of, the company’s financial year, and

(c) the report includes a group non-financial information statement in respect of all the undertakings included in the consolidation.

F309 (9) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(10) A company to which subsection (1) does not apply may include a non-financial information statement in its strategic report or, as the case may be, a group non-financial information statement in its group strategic report.

Textual Amendments

F307 Ss. 414CA, 414CB inserted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 4

F308 S. 414CA(7)(b) and word omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 12(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F309 S. 414CA(9) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 12(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

414CB Contents of non-financial information statement U.K.

(1) The non-financial information statement must contain information, to the extent necessary for an understanding of the company’s development, performance and position and the impact of its activity, relating to, as a minimum—

(a) environmental matters (including the impact of the company’s business on the environment),

(b) the company’s employees,

(c) social matters,

(d) respect for human rights, and

(e) anti-corruption and anti-bribery matters.

(2) The information must include—

(a) a brief description of the company’s business model,

(b) a description of the policies pursued by the company in relation to the matters mentioned in subsection (1)(a) to (e) and any due diligence processes implemented by the company in pursuance of those policies,

(c) a description of the outcome of those policies,

(d) a description of the principal risks relating to the matters mentioned in subsection (1)(a) to (e) arising in connection with the company’s operations and, where relevant and proportionate—

(i) a description of its business relationships, products and services which are likely to cause adverse impacts in those areas of risk, and

(ii) a description of how it manages the principal risks, and

(e) a description of the non-financial key performance indicators relevant to the company’s business.

(3) In subsection (2)(e), “key performance indicators” means factors by reference to which the development, performance or position of the company’s business, or the impact of the company’s activity, can be measured effectively.

(4) If the company does not pursue policies in relation to one or more of the matters mentioned in subsection (1)(a) to (e), the statement must provide a clear and reasoned explanation for the company’s not doing so.

(5) The statement must, where appropriate, include references to, and additional explanations of, amounts included in the company’s annual accounts.

(6) If information required by subsections (1) to (5) to be included in the statement is published by the company by means of a national, EU-based or international reporting framework, the statement must specify the framework or frameworks used, instead of including that information.

(7) If a non-financial information statement complies with subsections (1) to (6), the strategic report of which it is part is to be treated as complying with the requirements in—

(a) section 414C(4)(b),

(b) section 414C(7), except as it relates to community issues,

(c) section 414C(8)(b), and

(d) section 414C(12), so far as relating to the provisions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c).

(8) In relation to a group non-financial information statement, this section has effect as if the references to the company were references to the undertakings included in the consolidation.

(9) Nothing in this section requires the disclosure of information about impending developments or matters in the course of negotiation if the disclosure would, in the opinion of the directors, be seriously prejudicial to the commercial interests of the company, provided that the non-disclosure does not prevent a fair and balanced understanding of the company’s development, performance or position or the impact of the company’s activity.]

Textual Amendments

F307 Ss. 414CA, 414CB inserted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 4

414D Approval and signing of strategic report U.K.

(1) The strategic report must be approved by the board of directors and signed on behalf of the board by a director or the secretary of the company.

(2) If a strategic report is approved that does not comply with the requirements of this Act, every director of the company who—

(a) knew that it did not comply, or was reckless as to whether it complied, and

(b) failed to take reasonable steps to secure compliance with those requirements or, as the case may be, to prevent the report from being approved,

commits an offence.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.]

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C632 S. 414D applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 12A (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 4 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

Chapter 5 U.K. Directors' report

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C633 Pt. 15 Ch. 5 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C634 Pt. 15 Ch. 5 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C635 Pt. 15 Ch. 5 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 3 (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

Directors' report U.K.

415 Duty to prepare directors' report U.K.

(1) The directors of a company must prepare a directors' report for each financial year of the company.

[F310 (1A) Subsection (1) does not apply if the company qualifies as a micro-entity (see sections 384A and 384B).]

(2) For a financial year in which—

(a) the company is a parent company, and

(b) the directors of the company prepare group accounts,

the directors' report must be a consolidated report (a “group directors' report”) relating to the undertakings included in the consolidation.

(3) A group directors' report may, where appropriate, give greater emphasis to the matters that are significant to the undertakings included in the consolidation, taken as a whole.

(4) In the case of failure to comply with the requirement to prepare a directors' report, an offence is committed by every person who—

(a) was a director of the company immediately before the end of the period for filing accounts and reports for the financial year in question, and

(b) failed to take all reasonable steps for securing compliance with that requirement.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Textual Amendments

F310 S. 415(1A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 7 (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C636 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C637 Ss. 415-416 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C638 Ss. 415-416 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 12B (as inserted (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 10)

[F311 415A Directors' report: small companies exemption U.K.

(1) A company is entitled to small companies exemption in relation to the directors' report for a financial year if—

(a) it is entitled to prepare accounts for the year in accordance with the small companies regime, or

(b) it would be so entitled but for being or having been a member of an ineligible group.

(2) The exemption is relevant to—

• section 416(3) (contents of report: statement of amount recommended by way of dividend),[F312 and]

• F313 ...

• sections 444 to 446 (filing obligations of different descriptions of company).]

Textual Amendments

F311 S. 415A inserted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 6(2)

F312 Word in s. 415A(2) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3)4(a)

F313 Words in s. 415A(2) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3)4(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C637 Ss. 415-416 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C639 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C640 Ss. 415-416 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 12B (as inserted (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 10)

416 Contents of directors' report: general U.K.

(1) The directors' report for a financial year must state—

(a) the names of the persons who, at any time during the financial year, were directors of the company, and

F314 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F315 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) Except in the case of a company [F316 entitled to the small companies exemption], the report must state the amount (if any) that the directors recommend should be paid by way of dividend.

(4) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations as to other matters that must be disclosed in a directors' report.

Without prejudice to the generality of this power, the regulations may make any such provision as was formerly made by Schedule 7 to the Companies Act 1985.

Textual Amendments

F314 S. 416(1)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3)6(2)

F315 S. 416(2) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3)6(3)

F316 Words in s. 416(3) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 6(3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C637 Ss. 415-416 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C641 Ss. 380-416 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C642 Ss. 415-416 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 12B (as inserted (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 10)

Commencement Information

I186 S. 416 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 416 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 416 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 416 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

F317 417 Contents of directors' report: business review U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F317 S. 417 omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3)5

418 Contents of directors' report: statement as to disclosure to auditors U.K.

(1) This section applies to a company unless—

(a) it is exempt for the financial year in question from the requirements of Part 16 as to audit of accounts, and

(b) the directors take advantage of that exemption.

(2) The directors' report must contain a statement to the effect that, in the case of each of the persons who are directors at the time the report is approved—

(a) so far as the director is aware, there is no relevant audit information of which the company's auditor is unaware, and

(b) he has taken all the steps that he ought to have taken as a director in order to make himself aware of any relevant audit information and to establish that the company's auditor is aware of that information.

(3) “Relevant audit information” means information needed by the company's auditor in connection with preparing his report.

(4) A director is regarded as having taken all the steps that he ought to have taken as a director in order to do the things mentioned in subsection (2)(b) if he has—

(a) made such enquiries of his fellow directors and of the company's auditors for that purpose, and

(b) taken such other steps (if any) for that purpose,

as are required by his duty as a director of the company to exercise reasonable care, skill and diligence.

(5) Where a directors' report containing the statement required by this section is approved but the statement is false, every director of the company who—

(a) knew that the statement was false, or was reckless as to whether it was false, and

(b) failed to take reasonable steps to prevent the report from being approved,

commits an offence.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (5) is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both);

(b) on summary conviction—

(i) in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both);

(ii) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C643 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C644 Ss. 418-419A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

419 Approval and signing of directors' report U.K.

(1) The directors' report must be approved by the board of directors and signed on behalf of the board by a director or the secretary of the company.

(2) [F318 If in preparing the report advantage is taken of the small companies exemption,], it must contain a statement to that effect in a prominent position above the signature.

(3) If a directors' report is approved that does not comply with the requirements of this Act, every director of the company who—

(a) knew that it did not comply, or was reckless as to whether it complied, and

(b) failed to take reasonable steps to secure compliance with those requirements or, as the case may be, to prevent the report from being approved,

commits an offence.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Textual Amendments

F318 Words in s. 419(2) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 6(5)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C644 Ss. 418-419A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C645 S. 419 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C646 S. 419 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 5 (as amended (1.1.2018) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), 8 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C647 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C648 S. 419 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 12B (as inserted (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 10)

[F319 419A Approval and signing of separate corporate governance statement U.K.

Any separate corporate governance statement must be approved by the board of directors and signed on behalf of the board by a director or the secretary of the company.]

Textual Amendments

F319 S. 419A inserted (27.6.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 2 (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C644 Ss. 418-419A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C649 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Chapter 6 U.K. Quoted companies [F320 and traded companies]: directors' remuneration report

Textual Amendments

F320 Words in Pt. 15 Ch. 6 heading inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 11

420 Duty to prepare directors' remuneration report U.K.

(1) The directors of a quoted company[F321 , or of a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company,] must prepare a directors' remuneration report for each financial year of the company.

(2) In the case of failure to comply with the requirement to prepare a directors' remuneration report, every person who—

(a) was a director of the company immediately before the end of the period for filing accounts and reports for the financial year in question, and

(b) failed to take all reasonable steps for securing compliance with that requirement,

commits an offence.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Textual Amendments

F321 Words in s. 420(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 12

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C650 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

421 Contents of directors' remuneration report U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations as to—

(a) the information that must be contained in a directors' remuneration report,

(b) how information is to be set out in the report, and

(c) what is to be the auditable part of the report.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of this power, the regulations may make any such provision as was made, immediately before the commencement of this Part, by Schedule 7A to the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6).

F322 [F323 ( 2A ) The regulations must provide that any information required to be included in the report as to the policy of the company with respect to the making of remuneration payments and payments for loss of office (within the meaning of Chapter 4A of Part 10) is to be set out in a separate part of the report.]

(3) It is the duty of—

(a) any director of a company, and

(b) any person who is or has at any time in the preceding five years been a director of the company,

to give notice to the company of such matters relating to himself as may be necessary for the purposes of regulations under this section.

(4) A person who makes default in complying with subsection (3) commits an offence and is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F322 S. 421(2A) inserted (25.4.2013 for specified purposes, 1.10.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 79(1), 103(1)(i), (3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F323 S. 421(2A) inserted (25.4.2013 for specified purposes) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 79(1), 103(1)(i)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C651 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I187 S. 421 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 421 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 421 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 421 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

422 Approval and signing of directors' remuneration report U.K.

(1) The directors' remuneration report must be approved by the board of directors and signed on behalf of the board by a director or the secretary of the company.

(2) If a directors' remuneration report is approved that does not comply with the requirements of this Act, every director of the company who—

(a) knew that it did not comply, or was reckless as to whether it complied, and

(b) failed to take reasonable steps to secure compliance with those requirements or, as the case may be, to prevent the report from being approved,

commits an offence.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C652 S. 422 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 6

C653 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

F325 [F324 422A Revisions to directors' remuneration policy U.K.

(1) The directors' remuneration policy contained in a company's directors' remuneration report may be revised.

(2) Any such revision must be approved by the board of directors.

(3) The policy as so revised must be set out in a document signed on behalf of the board by a director or the secretary of the company.

(4) Regulations under section 421(1) may make provision as to—

(a) the information that must be contained in a document setting out a revised directors' remuneration policy, and

(b) how information is to be set out in the document.

(5) Sections 422(2) and (3), 454, 456 and 463 apply in relation to such a document as they apply in relation to a directors' remuneration report.

(6) In this section, “directors' remuneration policy” means the policy of a company with respect to the matters mentioned in section 421(2A).]

Textual Amendments

F324 S. 422A inserted (25.4.2013 for specified purposes) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 79(2), 103(1)(i)

F325 S. 422A inserted (25.4.2013 for specified purposes, 1.10.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 79(2), 103(1)(i), (3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

Chapter 7 U.K. Publication of accounts and reports

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C654 Pt. 15 Ch. 7 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

Duty to circulate copies of accounts and reports U.K.

423 Duty to circulate copies of annual accounts and reports U.K.

(1) Every company must send a copy of its annual accounts and reports for each financial year to—

(a) every member of the company,

(b) every holder of the company's debentures, and

(c) every person who is entitled to receive notice of general meetings.

(2) Copies need not be sent to a person for whom the company does not have a current address.

(3) A company has a “current address” for a person if—

(a) an address has been notified to the company by the person as one at which documents may be sent to him, and

(b) the company has no reason to believe that documents sent to him at that address will not reach him.

(4) In the case of a company not having a share capital, copies need not be sent to anyone who is not entitled to receive notices of general meetings of the company.

(5) Where copies are sent out over a period of days, references in the Companies Acts to the day on which copies are sent out shall be read as references to the last day of that period.

(6) This section has effect subject to section 426 (option to provide [F326 strategic report with supplementary material]).

Textual Amendments

F326 Words in s. 423(6) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 3

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C655 Ss. 423-425 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art 2 (with Sch.)

C656 S. 423-425 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C657 Ss. 423-425 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C658 S. 423 modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 10(2)(d)

C659 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C660 Ss. 423-425 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C661 S. 423 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 13 (as amended: (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 12(3); and (with effect for financial years beginning on or after 6.4.2021) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation and Limited Liability Partnerships etc. (Revocations and Amendments) (EU Exit) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/153), regs. 1, 6(3))

C662 S. 423(2)-(4) applied (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 12(3)

424 Time allowed for sending out copies of accounts and reports U.K.

(1) The time allowed for sending out copies of the company's annual accounts and reports is as follows.

(2) A private company must comply with section 423 not later than—

(a) the end of the period for filing accounts and reports, or

(b) if earlier, the date on which it actually delivers its accounts and reports to the registrar.

(3) A public company must comply with section 423 at least 21 days before the date of the relevant accounts meeting.

(4) If in the case of a public company copies are sent out later than is required by subsection (3), they shall, despite that, be deemed to have been duly sent if it is so agreed by all the members entitled to attend and vote at the relevant accounts meeting.

(5) Whether the time allowed is that for a private company or a public company is determined by reference to the company's status immediately before the end of the accounting reference period by reference to which the financial year for the accounts in question was determined.

(6) In this section the “relevant accounts meeting” means the accounts meeting of the company at which the accounts and reports in question are to be laid.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C660 Ss. 423-425 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C663 Ss. 423-425 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C664 S. 423-425 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C665 Ss. 423-425 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C666 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

425 Default in sending out copies of accounts and reports: offences U.K.

(1) If default is made in complying with section 423 or 424, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(2) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C660 Ss. 423-425 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C667 S. 423-425 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C668 S. 425 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 12(4)

C669 Ss. 423-425 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C670 Ss. 423-425 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C671 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C672 S. 425 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 14 (as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 13(3))

Option to provide [F327 strategic report with supplementary material] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F327 Words in s. 426 cross-heading substituted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes and otherwise with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), 10(2)

426 Option to provide [F328 strategic report with supplementary material] U.K.

F329 (1) A company may—

(a) in such cases as may be specified by regulations made by the Secretary of State, and

(b) provided any conditions so specified are complied with,

provide a [F330 copy of the strategic report together with the supplementary material described in section 426A] instead of copies of the accounts and reports required to be sent out in accordance with section 423.

(2) Copies of those accounts and reports must, however, be sent to any person entitled to be sent them in accordance with that section and who wishes to receive them.

(3) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations as to the manner in which it is to be ascertained, whether before or after a person becomes entitled to be sent a copy of those accounts and reports, whether he wishes to receive them.

F331 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) This section applies to copies of accounts and reports required to be sent out by virtue of section 146 to a person nominated to enjoy information rights as it applies to copies of accounts and reports required to be sent out in accordance with section 423 to a member of the company.

(6) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Textual Amendments

F328 Words in s. 426 heading substituted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes and otherwise with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), 10(2)

F329 Words in s. 426(1) substituted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes, with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3)10(3)

F330 Words in s. 426(1) substituted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes and otherwise with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), 10(3)

F331 S. 426(4) omitted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes, with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3)10(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C673 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C674 S. 426(1)-(4) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), regs. 17(2), 19(3)

C675 S. 426(1)(2) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), regs. 17(4), 19(3)

Commencement Information

I188 S. 426 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 426 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 426 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 426 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

[F332 426A Supplementary material U.K.

(1) The supplementary material referred to in section 426 must be prepared in accordance with this section.

(2) The supplementary material must—

(a) contain a statement that the strategic report is only part of the company’s annual accounts and reports;

(b) state how a person entitled to them can obtain a full copy of the company’s annual accounts and reports;

(c) state whether the auditor’s report on the annual accounts was unqualified or qualified and, if it was qualified, set out the report in full together with any further material needed to understand the qualification;

(d) state whether, in that report, the auditor’s statement under section 496 (whether strategic report and directors’ report consistent with the accounts) was unqualified or qualified and, if it was qualified, set out the qualified statement in full together with any further material needed to understand the qualification;

(e) in the case of a quoted company [F333 or of a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company], contain a copy of that part of the directors’ remuneration report which sets out the single total figure table in respect of the company’s directors’ remuneration in accordance with the requirements of Schedule 8 to the Large and Medium-sized Companies (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 ( S.I. 2008/410 ). ]

Textual Amendments

F332 S. 426A inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3)12(1)

F333 Words in s. 426A(2)(e) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 13

[F334 Section 172(1) statement: requirements as to website publication U.K.

Textual Amendments

F334 S. 426B and cross-heading inserted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies (Miscellaneous Reporting) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/860), regs. 1(1), 5

426B. Section 172(1) statement to be made available on website U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) a company is required by section 414CZA to include a section 172(1) statement in its strategic report for a financial year, and

(b) the company is an unquoted company in relation to that financial year.

(2) The company must ensure that the section 172(1) statement—

(a) is made available on a website, and

(b) remains so available until—

(i) the section 172(1) statement for the company’s next financial year is made available in accordance with this section, or

(ii) if the obligation under this section to make a section 172(1) statement available does not arise in relation to the company’s next financial year, the end of the company’s next financial year.

(3) The section 172(1) statement must be made available on a website that—

(a) is maintained by or on behalf of the company, and

(b) identifies the company in question.

(4) Access to the section 172(1) statement made available on the website under subsection (2), and the ability to obtain a hard copy of the statement from the website, must not be—

(a) conditional on the payment of a fee, or

(b) otherwise restricted, except so far as necessary to comply with any enactment or regulatory requirement (in the United Kingdom or elsewhere).

(5) The section 172(1) statement—

(a) must be made available on a website as soon as reasonably practicable, and

(b) must be kept available throughout the period specified in subsection (2)(b)(i) or (as the case may be) (ii).

(6) A failure to make the section 172(1) statement available on a website throughout the period specified in subsection (2)(b)(i) or (as the case may be) (ii) is disregarded if—

(a) the statement is made available on the website for part of that period, and

(b) the failure is wholly attributable to circumstances that it would not be reasonable to have expected the company to prevent or avoid.

(7) In the event of default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(8) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (7) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.]

F335 427 Form and contents of summary financial statement: unquoted companies U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F335 S. 427 omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), 11

F336 428 Form and contents of summary financial statement: quoted companies U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F336 S. 428 omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), 11

F337 429 Summary financial statements: offences U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F337 S. 429 omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), 13

Quoted companies [F338 and traded companies]: requirements as to website publication U.K.

Textual Amendments

F338 Words in s. 430 cross-heading inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 14

430 Quoted companies [F339 and traded companies]: annual accounts and reports to be made available on website U.K.

(1) A quoted company [F340 or unquoted traded company] must ensure that its annual accounts and reports—

(a) are made available on a website, and

(b) [F341 subject to subsection (4ZA),] remain so available until the annual accounts and reports for the company's next financial year are made available in accordance with this section.

(2) The annual accounts and reports must be made available on a website that—

(a) is maintained by or on behalf of the company, and

(b) identifies the company in question.

[F342 (2A) If the directors' remuneration policy of a quoted company [F343 or unquoted traded company] is revised in accordance with section 422A [F344 or amended as mentioned in section 226B(1)(b) or section 226C(1)(b),] the company must ensure that the revised [F345 or amended] policy is made available on the website on which its annual accounts and reports are made available.

(2B) If a person ceases to be a director of a quoted company [F346 or of an unquoted traded company], the company must ensure that the following information is made available on the website on which its annual accounts and reports are made available—

(a) the name of the person concerned,

(b) particulars of any remuneration payment (within the meaning of Chapter 4A of Part 10) made or to be made to the person after ceasing to be a director, including its amount and how it was calculated, and

(c) particulars of any payment for loss of office (within the meaning of that Chapter) made or to be made to the person, including its amount and how it was calculated.]

[F347 (2C) Where the members of a quoted company or of an unquoted traded company have passed a resolution approving the relevant directors’ remuneration policy (within the meaning of section 439A(7))—

(a) the company must ensure that the following information is made available on the website on which its remuneration policy is made available as soon as reasonably practicable, and kept available for as long as that information is applicable —

(i) the date of the resolution,

(ii) the number of votes validly cast,

(iii) the proportion of the company’s issued share capital represented by those votes,

(iv) the number of votes cast in favour,

(v) the number of votes cast against, and

(vi) the number of abstentions; and

(b) for the purposes of paragraph (a)(iii), the proportion of the issued share capital must be determined by reference to the register of members as at a time (determined by the company) that is not more than 48 hours before the time for the holding of the meeting at which the resolution was passed.]

(3) Access to [F348 the material made available on the website under subsections (1) to [F349 (2C)]], and the ability to obtain a hard copy of [F350 such material from] the website, must not be—

(a) conditional on the payment of a fee, or

(b) otherwise restricted, except so far as necessary to comply with any enactment or regulatory requirement (in the United Kingdom or elsewhere).

(4) The annual accounts and reports—

(a) must be made available as soon as reasonably practicable, and

(b) [F351 subject to subsection (4ZA),] must be kept available throughout the period specified in subsection (1)(b).

[F352 (4ZA) The directors’ remuneration report—

(a) must be kept available for a period of ten years beginning with the date it is first made available in accordance with this section, and

(b) may be kept available for a longer period if it does not contain personal data within the meaning of the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3(2) of that Act).]

[F353 (4A) Where subsection (2A) or (2B) applies, the material in question—

(a) must be made available as soon as reasonably practicable, F354 ...

(b) must be kept available until the next directors' remuneration report of the company is made available on the website] [F355 , and]

[F356 (c) in a subsection (2A) case, must be kept available for at least as long as it is applicable.]

(5) A failure to make [F357 material available on a website throughout the period mentioned in subsection (4) or (as the case may be) [F358 (4ZA) or] (4A)] is disregarded if—

(a) [F359 the material is] made available on the website for part of that period, and

(b) the failure is wholly attributable to circumstances that it would not be reasonable to have expected the company to prevent or avoid.

(6) In the event of default in complying with this section, an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (6) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

[F360 (8) In this section “unquoted traded company” means a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company.]

Textual Amendments

F339 Words in s. 430 heading inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(a) (with reg. 2)

F340 Words in s. 430(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(b) (with reg. 2)

F341 Words in s. 430(1)(b) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(c) (with reg. 2)

F342 S. 430(2A)(2B) inserted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(6), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F343 Words in s. 430(2A) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(d)(i) (with reg. 2)

F344 Words in s. 430(2A) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(d)(ii) (with reg. 2)

F345 Words in s. 430(2A) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(d)(iii) (with reg. 2)

F346 Words in s. 430(2B) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(e) (with reg. 2)

F347 S. 430(2C) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(f) (with reg. 2)

F348 Words in s. 430(3) substituted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(7)(a), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F349 Word in s. 430(3) substituted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(g) (with reg. 2)

F350 Words in s. 430(3) substituted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(7)(b), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F351 Words in s. 430(4)(b) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(h) (with reg. 2)

F352 S. 430(4ZA) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(i) (with reg. 2)

F353 S. 430(4A) inserted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(8), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F354 Word in s. 430(4A)(a) omitted (10.6.2019) by virtue of The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(j)(i) (with reg. 2)

F355 Word in s. 430(4A)(b) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(j)(ii) (with reg. 2)

F356 S. 430(4A)(c) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(j)(iii) (with reg. 2)

F357 Words in s. 430(5) substituted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(9)(a), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F358 Words in s. 430(5) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(k) (with reg. 2)

F359 Words in s. 430(5)(a) substituted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(9)(b), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F360 S. 430(8) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 15(l)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C676 Ss. 430-433 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C677 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C678 Ss. 430-438 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

Right of member or debenture holder to demand copies of accounts and reports U.K.

431 Right of member or debenture holder to copies of accounts and reports: unquoted companies U.K.

(1) A member of, or holder of debentures of, an unquoted company is entitled to be provided, on demand and without charge, with a copy of—

(a) the company's last annual accounts,

[F361 (aa) the strategic report (if any) for the last financial year,]

(b) the last directors' report, F362 ...

[F363 (ba) the last directors’ remuneration report (if any), and]

(c) the auditor's report on those accounts (including the statement on that report [F364 and (where applicable) on the strategic report] [F365 and on the directors’ remuneration report]).

(2) The entitlement under this section is to a single copy of those documents, but that is in addition to any copy to which a person may be entitled under section 423.

(3) If a demand made under this section is not complied with within seven days of receipt by the company, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F361 S. 431(1)(aa) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 4(a)

F362 Word in s. 431(1)(b) omitted (10.6.2019) by virtue of The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 16(a)

F363 S. 431(1)(ba) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 16(b)

F364 Words in s. 431(1)(c) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 4(b)

F365 Words in s. 431(1)(c) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 16(c)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C678 Ss. 430-438 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C679 Ss. 430-433 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C680 S. 431 modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 10(2)(a)

C681 S. 431 modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 11(2)(a)

C682 S. 431 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C683 S. 431 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C684 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C685 S. 431 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 15 (as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 14(3))

432 Right of member or debenture holder to copies of accounts and reports: quoted companies U.K.

(1) A member of, or holder of debentures of, a quoted company is entitled to be provided, on demand and without charge, with a copy of—

(a) the company's last annual accounts,

(b) the last directors' remuneration report,

[F366 (ba) the strategic report (if any) for the last financial year,]

(c) the last directors' report, and

(d) the auditor's report on those accounts (including the report on the directors' remuneration report[F367 , on the strategic report (where this is covered by the auditor’s report)] and on the directors' report).

(2) The entitlement under this section is to a single copy of those documents, but that is in addition to any copy to which a person may be entitled under section 423.

(3) If a demand made under this section is not complied with within seven days of receipt by the company, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F366 S. 432(1)(ba) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 5(a)

F367 Words in s. 432(1)(d) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 5(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C678 Ss. 430-438 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C686 Ss. 430-433 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C687 S. 432 modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 10(2)(b)

C688 S. 432 modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 11(2)(a)

C689 S. 432 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C690 S. 432 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C691 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Requirements in connection with publication of accounts and reports U.K.

433 Name of signatory to be stated in published copies of accounts and reports U.K.

(1) Every copy of a document to which this section applies that is published by or on behalf of the company must state the name of the person who signed it on behalf of the board.

(2) In the case of an unquoted company [F368 that is not a traded company], this section applies to copies of—

(a) the company's balance sheet, F369 ...

[F370 (aa) the strategic report, and]

(b) the directors' report.

(3) In the case of a quoted company [F371 or of a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company], this section applies to copies of—

(a) the company's balance sheet,

(b) the directors' remuneration report, F372 ...

[F373 (ba) the strategic report, and]

(c) the directors' report.

(4) If a copy is published without the required statement of the signatory's name, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F368 Words in s. 433(2) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 17(a)

F369 Word in s. 433(2)(a) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 6(a)(i)

F370 S. 433(2)(aa) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 6(a)(ii)

F371 Words in s. 433(3) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 17(b)

F372 Word in s. 433(3)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 6(b)(i)

F373 S. 433(3)(ba) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 6(b)(ii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C678 Ss. 430-438 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C692 Ss. 430-433 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C693 S. 433 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C694 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C695 Ss. 433-436 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 16 (as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 15(3))

434 Requirements in connection with publication of statutory accounts U.K.

(1) If a company publishes any of its statutory accounts, they must be accompanied by the auditor's report on those accounts (unless the company is exempt from audit and the directors have taken advantage of that exemption).

(2) A company that prepares statutory group accounts for a financial year must not publish its statutory individual accounts for that year without also publishing with them its statutory group accounts.

(3) A company's “statutory accounts” are its accounts for a financial year as required to be delivered to the registrar under section 441.

(4) If a company contravenes any provision of this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

F374 (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F374 S. 434(6) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 7

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C678 Ss. 430-438 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C696 Ss. 434-436 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C697 Ss. 433-436 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 16

C698 Ss. 434-436 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C699 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C700 S. 434(3) modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 10(2)(c)

C701 S. 434(6) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), regs. 17(2), 19(3)

C702 S. 434(6) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), regs. 17(4), 19(3)

435 Requirements in connection with publication of non-statutory accounts U.K.

(1) If a company publishes non-statutory accounts, it must publish with them a statement indicating—

(a) that they are not the company's statutory accounts,

(b) whether statutory accounts dealing with any financial year with which the non-statutory accounts purport to deal have been delivered to the registrar, and

(c) whether an auditor's report has been made on the company's statutory accounts for any such financial year, and if so whether the report—

(i) was qualified or unqualified, or included a reference to any matters to which the auditor drew attention by way of emphasis without qualifying the report, or

(ii) contained a statement under section 498(2) (accounting records or returns inadequate or accounts or directors' remuneration report not agreeing with records and returns), or section 498(3) (failure to obtain necessary information and explanations).

(2) The company must not publish with non-statutory accounts the auditor's report on the company's statutory accounts.

(3) References in this section to the publication by a company of “non-statutory accounts” are to the publication of—

(a) any balance sheet or profit and loss account relating to, or purporting to deal with, a financial year of the company, or

(b) an account in any form purporting to be a balance sheet or profit and loss account for a group headed by the company relating to, or purporting to deal with, a financial year of the company,

otherwise than as part of the company's statutory accounts.

(4) In subsection (3)(b) “a group headed by the company” means a group consisting of the company and any other undertaking (regardless of whether it is a subsidiary undertaking of the company) other than a parent undertaking of the company.

(5) If a company contravenes any provision of this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

F375 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F375 S. 435(7) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 8

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C678 Ss. 430-438 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C703 Ss. 434-436 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C704 Ss. 433-436 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 16

C705 Ss. 434-436 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C706 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C707 S. 435(7) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), regs. 17(2), 19(3)

C708 S. 435(7) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), regs. 17(4), 19(3)

436 Meaning of “publication” in relation to accounts and reports U.K.

(1) This section has effect for the purposes of—

• section 433 (name of signatory to be stated in published copies of accounts and reports),

• section 434 (requirements in connection with publication of statutory accounts), and

• section 435 (requirements in connection with publication of non-statutory accounts).

(2) For the purposes of those sections a company is regarded as publishing a document if it publishes, issues or circulates it or otherwise makes it available for public inspection in a manner calculated to invite members of the public generally, or any class of members of the public, to read it.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C678 Ss. 430-438 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C709 Ss. 434-436 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C710 Ss. 434-436 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C711 S. 436 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C712 S. 436 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C713 S. 436(2) applied (1.4.2009 with effect as noted in s. 1329(1) of the amending act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), ss. 1046(3), (with Sch 2 Pts. 1, 2)

C714 S. 436(2) applied (1.4.2009 with effect as noted in s. 1329(1) of the amending act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), ss. 1057(5), (with Sch 2 Pts. 1, 2)

C715 S. 436(2) applied (1.4.2009 with effect as noted in s. 1329(1) of the amending act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), ss. 1094(3), (with Sch 2 Pts. 1, 2)

C716 S. 436(2) applied (1.4.2009 with effect as noted in s. 1329(1) of the amending act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), ss. 1106(5), (with Sch 2 Pts. 1, 2)

C717 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C718 Ss. 433-436 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 16 (as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 15(4))

C719 S. 436(2) modified (with effect as mentioned in Sch. 9 para. 3 of the amending Act) by 2000 c. 17, s. 18A(5) (as inserted by Finance Act 2008 (c. 9), s. 28, Sch. 9 para. 1(6))

C720 S. 436(2) modified (with effect as mentioned in Sch. 9 para. 3 of the amending Act) by 2000 c. 23, s. 18A(5) (as inserted by Finance Act 2008 (c. 9), s. 28, Sch. 9 para. 2(6))

Chapter 8 U.K. Public companies: laying of accounts and reports before general meeting

437 Public companies: laying of accounts and reports before general meeting U.K.

(1) The directors of a public company must lay before the company in general meeting copies of its annual accounts and reports.

(2) This section must be complied with not later than the end of the period for filing the accounts and reports in question.

(3) In the Companies Acts“accounts meeting”, in relation to a public company, means a general meeting of the company at which the company's annual accounts and reports are (or are to be) laid in accordance with this section.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C678 Ss. 430-438 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C721 S. 437 modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 10(2)(d)

C722 S. 437 modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 11(2)(b)

C723 Ss. 437, 438 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C724 Ss. 437, 438 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C725 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

438 Public companies: offence of failure to lay accounts and reports U.K.

(1) If the requirements of section 437 (public companies: laying of accounts and reports before general meeting) are not complied with before the end of the period allowed, every person who immediately before the end of that period was a director of the company commits an offence.

(2) It is a defence for a person charged with such an offence to prove that he took all reasonable steps for securing that those requirements would be complied with before the end of that period.

(3) It is not a defence to prove that the documents in question were not in fact prepared as required by this Part.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F376 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F376 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

Textual Amendments

F376 Words in s. 438(4) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(12) (with reg. 5(1))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C678 Ss. 430-438 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2009/2436, Sch 1 para. 10 (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C726 S. 438 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 13(3)

C727 Ss. 437, 438 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C728 Ss. 437, 438 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C729 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Chapter 9 U.K. Quoted companies [F377 and traded companies]: members' approval of directors' remuneration report

Textual Amendments

F377 Words in Pt. 15 Ch. 9 heading inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 18

439 Quoted companies [F378 and traded companies]: members' approval of directors' remuneration report U.K.

(1) A [F379 company to which this section applies] must, prior to the accounts meeting, give to the members of the company entitled to be sent notice of the meeting notice of the intention to move at the meeting, as an ordinary resolution, a resolution approving the directors' remuneration report for the financial year[F380 other than the part containing the directors' remuneration policy (as to which see section 439A).]

[F381 (1A) This section applies to—

(a) a quoted company, and

(b) a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company.]

(2) The notice may be given in any manner permitted for the service on the member of notice of the meeting.

(3) The business that may be dealt with at the accounts meeting includes the resolution.

This is so notwithstanding any default in complying with subsection (1) or (2).

(4) The existing directors must ensure that the resolution is put to the vote of the meeting.

(5) No entitlement of a person to remuneration is made conditional on the resolution being passed by reason only of the provision made by this section.

(6) In this section—

• “the accounts meeting” means the general meeting of the company before which the company's annual accounts for the financial year are to be laid; and

• “existing director” means a person who is a director of the company immediately before that meeting.

Textual Amendments

F378 Words in s. 439 heading inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 19(a)

F379 Words in s. 439(1) substituted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 19(b)

F380 Words in s. 439(1) inserted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 79(3), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F381 S. 439(1A) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 19(c)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C730 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

[F382 439A Quoted companies [F383 and traded companies]: members' approval of directors' remuneration policy U.K.

(1) A quoted company [F384 or unquoted traded company] must give notice of the intention to move, as an ordinary resolution, a resolution approving the relevant directors' remuneration policy—

(a) at the accounts meeting held in the first financial year which begins on or after the day on which the company becomes a quoted company [F385 or (as the case may be) an unquoted traded company], and

(b) at an accounts or other general meeting held no later than the end of the period of three financial years beginning with the first financial year after the last accounts or other general meeting in relation to which notice is given under this subsection.

(2) A quoted company [F386 or unquoted traded company] must give notice of the intention to move at an accounts meeting, as an ordinary resolution, a resolution approving the relevant directors' remuneration policy if—

(a) a resolution required to be put to the vote under section 439 was not passed at the last accounts meeting of the company, and

(b) no notice under this section was given in relation to that meeting or any other general meeting held before the next accounts meeting.

[F387 (2A) A quoted company or unquoted traded company must give notice of the intention to move at an accounts or other general meeting, as an ordinary resolution, a resolution approving the relevant directors’ remuneration policy if—

(a) a resolution required to be put to the vote under subsection (1) or (2) or this subsection was not passed at the last accounts or other general meeting of the company, and

(b) no notice under this section was given in relation to any other general meeting held before the next accounts meeting.]

(3) Subsection (2) does not apply in relation to a quoted company [F388 or unquoted traded company] before the first meeting in relation to which it gives notice under subsection (1).

(4) A notice given under subsection (2) [F389 or (2A)] is to be treated as given under subsection (1) for the purpose of determining the period within which the next notice under subsection (1) must be given.

(5) Notice of the intention to move a resolution to which this section applies must be given, prior to the meeting in question, to the members of the company entitled to be sent notice of the meeting.

(6) Subsections (2) to (4) of section 439 apply for the purposes of a resolution to which this section applies as they apply for the purposes of a resolution to which section 439 applies, with the modification that, for the purposes of a resolution relating to a general meeting other than an accounts meeting, subsection (3) applies as if for “accounts meeting” there were substituted “ general meeting ” .

(7) For the purposes of this section, the relevant directors' remuneration policy is—

(a) in a case where notice is given in relation to an accounts meeting, the remuneration policy contained in the directors' remuneration report in respect of which a resolution under section 439 is required to be put to the vote at that accounts meeting;

(b) in a case where notice is given in relation to a general meeting other than an accounts meeting—

(i) the remuneration policy contained in the directors' remuneration report in respect of which such a resolution was required to be put to the vote at the last accounts meeting to be held before that other general meeting, or

(ii) where that policy has been revised in accordance with section 422A, the policy as so revised.

(8) In this section—

(a) “ accounts meeting ” means a general meeting of the company before which the company's annual accounts for a financial year are to be laid;

(b) “directors' remuneration policy” means the policy of the company with respect to the matters mentioned in section 421(2A);]

[F390 (c) “unquoted traded company” means a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company.]

Textual Amendments

F382 S. 439A inserted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 79(4), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F383 Words in s. 439A heading inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 20(a)

F384 Words in s. 439A(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 20(b)(i)

F385 Words in s. 439A(1)(a) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 20(b)(ii) (with reg. 2)

F386 Words in s. 439A(2) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 20(c)

F387 S. 439A(2A) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 20(d)

F388 Words in s. 439A(3) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 20(c)

F389 Words in s. 439A(4) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 20(e)

F390 S. 439A(8)(c) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 20(f)

440 Quoted companies [F391 and traded companies]: offences in connection with procedure for approval U.K.

(1) In the event of default in complying with section 439(1)[F392 or 439A(1)[F393 , (2) or (2A)]] (notice to be given of resolution for approval of directors' remuneration report[F394 or policy]), an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(2) If the resolution is not put to the vote of [F395 the meeting to which it relates], an offence is committed by each existing director.

(3) It is a defence for a person charged with an offence under subsection (2) to prove that he took all reasonable steps for securing that the resolution was put to the vote of the meeting.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(5) In this section—

• F396 ...

• “existing director” means a person who is a director of the company immediately before that meeting.

Textual Amendments

F391 Words in s. 440 heading inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 21(a)

F392 Words in s. 440(1) inserted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(10)(a)(i), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F393 Words in s. 440(1) substituted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 21(b)

F394 Words in s. 440(1) inserted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(10)(a)(ii), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F395 Words in s. 440(2) substituted (1.10.2013) by Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(10)(b), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

F396 Words in s. 440(5) omitted (1.10.2013) by virtue of Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (c. 24), ss. 81(10)(c), 103(3); S.I. 2013/2227, art. 2(h)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C731 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

Chapter 10 U.K. Filing of accounts and reports

Duty to file accounts and reports U.K.

441 Duty to file accounts and reports with the registrar U.K.

(1) The directors of a company must deliver to the registrar for each financial year the accounts and reports required by—

• section 444 (filing obligations of companies subject to small companies regime),

• [F397 section 444A (filing obligations of companies entitled to small companies exemption in relation to directors' report),]

• section 445 (filing obligations of medium-sized companies),

• section 446 (filing obligations of unquoted companies), or

• section 447 (filing obligations of quoted companies).

[F398 (2) This is subject to—

• section 448 (unlimited companies exempt from filing obligations), and

• section 448A (dormant subsidiaries exempt from filing obligations).]

Textual Amendments

F397 Words in s. 441(1) inserted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 6(6)

F398 S. 441(2) substituted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 10

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C732 S. 441 modified (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), ss. 38, 49(1) (with ss. 2(2), 5(2), 19(2))

C733 Ss. 441-448 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C734 Ss. 441-444 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C735 Ss. 441-444A applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C736 S. 441 modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 10(2)(d)

C737 S. 441 modified (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 11(2)(b)

C738 S. 441 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 40 (with Sch. 8)

C739 S. 441 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 55 (with Sch. 8)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C741 Ss. 441-444 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 17 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 12); (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 5 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 17)

442 Period allowed for filing accounts U.K.

(1) This section specifies the period allowed for the directors of a company to comply with their obligation under section 441 to deliver accounts and reports for a financial year to the registrar.

This is referred to in the Companies Acts as the “period for filing” those accounts and reports.

(2) The period is—

(a) for a private company, nine months after the end of the relevant accounting reference period, and

(b) for a public company, six months after the end of that period.

This is subject to the following provisions of this section.

(3) If the relevant accounting reference period is the company's first and is a period of more than twelve months, the period is—

(a) nine months or six months, as the case may be, from the first anniversary of the incorporation of the company, or

(b) three months after the end of the accounting reference period,

whichever last expires.

(4) If the relevant accounting reference period is treated as shortened by virtue of a notice given by the company under section 392 (alteration of accounting reference date), the period is—

(a) that applicable in accordance with the above provisions, or

(b) three months from the date of the notice under that section,

whichever last expires.

(5) [F399 Subject to subsection (5A),] if for any special reason the Secretary of State thinks fit he may, on an application made before the expiry of the period otherwise allowed, by notice in writing to a company extend that period by such further period as may be specified in the notice.

[F400 (5A) Any such extension must not have the effect of extending the period for filing to more than twelve months after the end of the relevant accounting reference period.]

(6) Whether the period allowed is that for a private company or a public company is determined by reference to the company's status immediately before the end of the relevant accounting reference period.

(7) In this section “the relevant accounting reference period” means the accounting reference period by reference to which the financial year for the accounts in question was determined.

Textual Amendments

F399 Words in s. 442(5) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(2)(a) (with reg. 3)

F400 S. 442(5A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(2)(b) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C741 Ss. 441-444 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 17 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 12); (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 5 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 17)

C742 S. 442: power to modify conferred (temp.) (26.6.2020) by Corporate Insolvency and Governance Act 2020 (c. 12), ss. 39(1), 40(e), 49(1) (with ss. 2(2), 5(2), 39(8)(9))

C743 Ss. 441-448 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C744 Ss. 441-444 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C745 Ss. 441-444A applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C746 S. 442 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 40 (with Sch. 8)

C747 S. 442 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 55 (with Sch. 8)

C748 S. 442 modified (temp.) (27.6.2020) by The Companies etc. (Filing Requirements) (Temporary Modifications) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/645), regs. 2, 12

C749 S. 442 modified (temp.) (27.6.2020) by The Companies etc. (Filing Requirements) (Temporary Modifications) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/645), regs. 2, 11

443 Calculation of period allowed U.K.

(1) This section applies for the purposes of calculating the period for filing a company's accounts and reports which is expressed as a specified number of months from a specified date or after the end of a specified previous period.

(2) Subject to the following provisions, the period ends with the date in the appropriate month corresponding to the specified date or the last day of the specified previous period.

(3) If the specified date, or the last day of the specified previous period, is the last day of a month, the period ends with the last day of the appropriate month (whether or not that is the corresponding date).

(4) If—

(a) the specified date, or the last day of the specified previous period, is not the last day of a month but is the 29th or 30th, and

(b) the appropriate month is February,

the period ends with the last day of February.

(5) “The appropriate month” means the month that is the specified number of months after the month in which the specified date, or the end of the specified previous period, falls.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C750 Ss. 441-448 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C751 Ss. 441-444 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C752 Ss. 441-444 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 17 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 12 and as further amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 5 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C753 Ss. 441-444A applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C754 S. 443 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Late Filing Penalties) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Filing Periods and Late Filing Penalties) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/497, reg. 6(1), Sch. Pt. 1

Filing obligations of different descriptions of company U.K.

444 Filing obligations of companies subject to small companies regime U.K.

(1) The directors of a company subject to the small companies regime—

(a) must deliver to the registrar for each financial year a copy of [F401 the balance sheet] drawn up as at the last day of that year, and

(b) may also deliver to the registrar—

(i) a copy of the company's profit and loss account for that year, and

(ii) a copy of the directors' report for that year.

(2) [F402 Where the directors deliver to the registrar a copy of the company’s profit and loss account under subsection (1)(b)(i),] the directors must also deliver to the registrar a copy of the auditor's report on [F403 the accounts (and any directors' report) that it delivers].

This does not apply if the company is exempt from audit and the directors have taken advantage of that exemption.

[F404 (2A) Where the balance sheet or profit and loss account is abridged pursuant to paragraph 1A of Schedule 1 to the Small Companies and Groups (Accounts and Directors’ Report) Regulations ( S.I. 2008/409 ) , the directors must also deliver to the registrar a statement by the company that all the members of the company have consented to the abridgement. ]

[F405 (3) F406 ... the copies of accounts and reports delivered to the registrar must be copies of the company’s annual accounts and reports. ]

F407 (3A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F407 (3B) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F408 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) Where the directors of a company subject to the small companies regime F409 ...—

(a) do not deliver to the registrar a copy of the company's profit and loss account, or

(b) do not deliver to the registrar a copy of the directors' report,

the copy of the balance sheet delivered to the registrar must contain in a prominent position a statement that the company's annual accounts and reports have been delivered in accordance with the provisions applicable to companies subject to the small companies regime.

[F410 (5A) Subject to subsection (5C), where the directors of a company subject to the small companies regime do not deliver to the registrar a copy of the company’s profit and loss account—

(a) the copy of the balance sheet delivered to the registrar must disclose that fact, and

(b) unless the company is exempt from audit and the directors have taken advantage of that exemption, the notes to the balance sheet delivered must satisfy the requirements in subsection (5B).

(5B) Those requirements are that the notes to the balance sheet must—

(a) state whether the auditor’s report was qualified or unqualified,

(b) where that report was qualified, disclose the basis of the qualification (reproducing any statement under section 498(2)(a) or (b) or section 498(3), if applicable),

(c) where that report was unqualified, include a reference to any matters to which the auditor drew attention by way of emphasis, and

(d) state—

(i) the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed the auditor’s report as senior statutory auditor, or

(ii) if the conditions in section 506 (circumstances in which names may be omitted) are met, that a resolution has been passed and notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with that section.

(5C) Subsection (5A) does not apply in relation to a company if—

(a) the company qualifies as a micro-entity (see sections 384A and 384B) in relation to a financial year, and

(b) the company’s accounts are prepared for that year in accordance with any of the micro-entity provisions.]

(6) The copies of the balance sheet and any directors' report delivered to the registrar under this section must state the name of the person who signed it on behalf of the board.

(7) The copy of the auditor's report delivered to the registrar under this section must—

(a) state the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed it as senior statutory auditor, or

(b) if the conditions in section 506 (circumstances in which names may be omitted) are met, state that a resolution has been passed and notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with that section.

[F411 (8) If more than one person is appointed as auditor, the references in subsections (5B)(d)(i) and (7)(a) to the name of the auditor are to be read as references to the names of all the auditors.]

Textual Amendments

F401 Words in s. 444(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(3)(a) (with reg. 3)

F402 Words in s. 444(2) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(3)(b) (with reg. 3)

F403 Words in s. 444(2) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 12

F404 S. 444(2A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(3)(c) (with reg. 3)

F405 S. 444(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 6(a) (with reg. 3)

F406 Words in s. 444(3) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(3)(d) (with reg. 3)

F407 S. 444(3A)(3B) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(3)(e) (with reg. 3)

F408 S. 444(4) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(3)(e) (with reg. 3)

F409 Words in s. 444(5) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(3)(f) (with reg. 3)

F410 S. 444(5A)-(5C) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(3)(g) (with reg. 3)

F411 S. 444(8) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 8 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C755 Ss. 441-448 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C756 Ss. 441-444 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C757 Ss. 441-444A applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C758 Ss. 441-444 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 17 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 12); (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 5 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

Commencement Information

I189 S. 444 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 444 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 444 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 444 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 para. 6 and with savings in Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

[F412 444A Filing obligations of companies entitled to small companies exemption in relation to directors' report U.K.

(1) The directors of a company that is entitled to small companies exemption in relation to the directors' report for a financial year—

(a) must deliver to the registrar a copy of the company's annual accounts for that year, and

(b) may also deliver to the registrar a copy of the directors' report.

(2) The directors must also deliver to the registrar a copy of the auditor's report on the accounts (and any directors' report) that it delivers. This does not apply if the company is exempt from audit and the directors have taken advantage of that exception.

(3) The copies of the balance sheet and directors' report delivered to the registrar under this section must state the name of the person who signed it on behalf of the board.

[F413 (4) The copy of the auditor's report delivered to the registrar under this section must—

(a) state the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed it as senior statutory auditor, or

(b) if the conditions in section 506 (circumstances in which names may be omitted) are met, state that a resolution has been passed and notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with that section.]

[F414 (4A) If more than one person is appointed as auditor, the reference in subsection (4)(a) to the name of the auditor is to be read as a reference to the names of all the auditors.]

(5) This section does not apply to companies within section 444 (filing obligations of companies subject to the small companies regime).]

Textual Amendments

F412 S. 444A inserted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 6(7)

F413 S. 444A(4) substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 10

F414 S. 444A(4A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 9 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C759 Ss. 441-448 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C760 Ss. 441-444A applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

445 Filing obligations of medium-sized companies U.K.

(1) The directors of a company that qualifies as a medium-sized company in relation to a financial year (see sections 465 to 467) must deliver to the registrar a copy of—

(a) the company's annual accounts, F415 ...

[F416 (aa) the strategic report, and]

(b) the directors' report.

(2) They must also deliver to the registrar a copy of the auditor's report on those accounts (and on[F417 the strategic report and] the directors' report).

This does not apply if the company is exempt from audit and the directors have taken advantage of that exemption.

F418 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F419 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) The copies of the balance sheet [F420 , strategic report] and directors' report delivered to the registrar under this section must state the name of the person who signed it on behalf of the board.

(6) The copy of the auditor's report delivered to the registrar under this section must—

(a) state the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed it as senior statutory auditor, or

(b) if the conditions in section 506 (circumstances in which names may be omitted) are met, state that a resolution has been passed and notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with that section.

[F421 (6A) If more than one person is appointed as auditor, the reference in subsection (6)(a) to the name of the auditor is to be read as a reference to the names of all the auditors.]

[F422 (7) This section does not apply to companies within—

(a) section 444 (filing obligations of companies subject to the small companies regime), or

(b) section 444A (filing obligations of companies entitled to small companies exemption in relation to directors' report).]

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in s. 445(1)(a) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 9(a)(i)

F416 S. 445(1)(aa) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 9(a)(ii)

F417 Words in s. 445(2) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 9(b)

F418 S. 445(3) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(4) (with reg. 3)

F419 S. 445(4) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(5) (with reg. 3)

F420 Words in s. 445(5) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 9(c)

F421 S. 445(6A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

F422 S. 445(7) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 6(8)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C761 Ss. 441-448 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C762 S. 445 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 18 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 13 and as further amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 6 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

Commencement Information

I190 S. 445 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 445 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 445 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 445 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 para. 6 and with savings in Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

446 Filing obligations of unquoted companies U.K.

(1) The directors of an unquoted company must deliver to the registrar for each financial year of the company a copy of—

(a) the company's annual accounts, F423 . . .

[F424 (aa) the strategic report,]

(b) the directors' report[F425 , F426 ...

[F427 (ba) any directors’ remuneration report, and]

(c) any separate corporate governance statement.]

(2) The directors must also deliver to the registrar a copy of the auditor's report on those accounts (and [F428 the strategic report (where this is covered by the auditor’s report),] the directors' report[F429 , any directors’ remuneration report] [F430 and any separate corporate governance statement]).

This does not apply if the company is exempt from audit and the directors have taken advantage of that exemption.

(3) The copies of the balance sheet[F431 , strategic report] [F432 , directors' report[F433 , any directors’ remuneration report] and any separate corporate governance statement] delivered to the registrar under this section must state the name of the person who signed it on behalf of the board.

(4) The copy of the auditor's report delivered to the registrar under this section must—

(a) state the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed it as senior statutory auditor, or

(b) if the conditions in section 506 (circumstances in which names may be omitted) are met, state that a resolution has been passed and notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with that section.

[F434 (4A) If more than one person is appointed as auditor, the reference in subsection (4)(a) to the name of the auditor is to be read as a reference to the names of all the auditors.]

(5) This section does not apply to companies within—

(a) section 444 (filing obligations of companies subject to the small companies regime), F435 . . .

[F436 (aa) section 444A (filing obligations of companies entitled to small companies exemption in relation to directors' report), or]

(b) section 445 (filing obligations of medium-sized companies).

Textual Amendments

F423 Word following s. 446(1)(a) omitted (27.6.2009) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 3(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

F424 S. 446(1)(aa) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 10(a)

F425 S. 446(1)(c) and preceding word inserted (27.6.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 3(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

F426 Word in s. 446(1)(b) omitted (10.6.2019) by virtue of The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 22(a)(i)

F427 S. 446(1)(ba) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 22(a)(ii)

F428 Words in s. 446(2) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 10(b)

F429 Words in s. 446(2) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 22(b)

F430 Words in s. 446(2) inserted (27.6.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 3(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

F431 Words in s. 446(3) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 10(c)

F432 Words in s. 446(3) substituted (27.6.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 3(6) (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

F433 Words in s. 446(3) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 22(c)

F434 S. 446(4A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 11 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

F435 Word in s. 446(5) omitted (6.4.2008) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 6(9)

F436 S. 446(5)(aa) inserted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 6(9)(a)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C763 Ss. 441-448 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C764 S. 446 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 19 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 14); (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 7 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 18)

Commencement Information

I191 S. 446 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 446 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 446 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 para. 8 (as amended (temp. from 27.6.2009) by Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 3(4)(5) (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3))) and with savings in Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

447 Filing obligations of quoted companies U.K.

(1) The directors of a quoted company must deliver to the registrar for each financial year of the company a copy of—

(a) the company's annual accounts,

(b) the directors' remuneration report, F437 . . .

[F438 (ba) the strategic report,]

(c) the directors' report.[F439 , and

(d) any separate corporate governance statement.]

(2) They must also deliver a copy of the auditor's report on those accounts (and on the directors' remuneration report[F440 the strategic report (where this is covered by the auditor’s report),] [F441 , the directors' report and any separate corporate governance statement]).

(3) The copies of the balance sheet, the directors' remuneration report [F442 , the strategic report][F443 , the directors' report and any separate corporate governance statement] delivered to the registrar under this section must state the name of the person who signed it on behalf of the board.

(4) The copy of the auditor's report delivered to the registrar under this section must—

(a) state the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed it as senior statutory auditor, or

(b) if the conditions in section 506 (circumstances in which names may be omitted) are met, state that a resolution has been passed and notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with that section.

[F444 (5) If more than one person is appointed as auditor, the reference in subsection (4)(a) to the name of the auditor is to be read as a reference to the names of all the auditors.]

Textual Amendments

F437 Word at end of s. 447(1)(b) omitted (27.6.2009) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 4(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

F438 S. 447(1)(ba) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 11(a)

F439 S. 447(1)(d) and preceding word inserted (27.6.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 4(2) (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

F440 Words in s. 447(2) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 11(b)

F441 Words in s. 447(2) substituted (27.6.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 4(3) (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

F442 Words in s. 447(3) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 11(c)

F443 Words in s. 447(3) substituted (27.6.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 4(6) (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

F444 S. 447(5) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 12 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C765 Ss. 441-448, 451-453 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C766 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I192 S. 447 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 447 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 447 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 para. 9 (as amended (temp. from 27.6.2009) by Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 3(4)(5) (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3))) and with savings in Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

448 Unlimited companies exempt from obligation to file accounts U.K.

(1) The directors of an unlimited company are not required to deliver accounts and reports to the registrar in respect of a financial year if the following conditions are met.

(2) The conditions are that at no time during the relevant accounting reference period—

(a) has the company been, to its knowledge, a subsidiary undertaking of an undertaking which was then limited, or

(b) have there been, to its knowledge, exercisable by or on behalf of two or more undertakings which were then limited, rights which if exercisable by one of them would have made the company a subsidiary undertaking of it, or

(c) has the company been a parent company of an undertaking which was then limited.

The references above to an undertaking being limited at a particular time are to an undertaking (under whatever law established) the liability of whose members is at that time limited.

(3) The exemption conferred by this section does not apply if—

(a) the company is a banking or insurance company or the parent company of a banking or insurance group, or

[F445 (b) each of the members of the company is—

(i) a limited company,

(ii) another unlimited company each of whose members is a limited company, F446 . . .

(iii) a Scottish partnership [F447 which is not a limited partnership,] each of whose members is a limited company [F448 , or

(iv) a Scottish partnership which is a limited partnership, each of whose general partners is a limited company.]]

[F449 The references in paragraph (b) to a limited company, another unlimited company [F450 , a Scottish partnership which is not a limited partnership or a Scottish partnership which is a limited partnership] include a comparable undertaking incorporated in or formed under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.]

(4) Where a company is exempt by virtue of this section from the obligation to deliver accounts—

(a) section 434(3) (requirements in connection with publication of statutory accounts: meaning of “statutory accounts”) has effect with the substitution for the words “as required to be delivered to the registrar under section 441” of the words “as prepared in accordance with this Part and approved by the board of directors”; and

(b) section 435(1)(b) (requirements in connection with publication of non-statutory accounts: statement whether statutory accounts delivered) has effect with the substitution for the words from “whether statutory accounts” to “have been delivered to the registrar” of the words “that the company is exempt from the requirement to deliver statutory accounts”.

[F451 (5) In this section—

• “ general partner ” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a Scottish partnership which is a limited partnership, a person who is a general partner within the meaning of the Limited Partnerships Act 1907 F452 ; and

  (b)

  in relation to an undertaking incorporated in or formed under the law of any country or territory outside the United Kingdom and which is comparable to a Scottish partnership which is a limited partnership, a person comparable to such a general partner;

• “ limited partnership ” means a partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act 1907; and the “ relevant accounting reference period ”, in relation to a financial year, means the accounting reference period by reference to which that financial year was determined. ]

Textual Amendments

F445 S. 448(3)(b) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 13(a)

F446 Word in s. 448(3)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(4)(a) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F447 Words in s. 448(3)(b)(iii) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(4)(b) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F448 S. 448(3)(b)(iv) and word inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(4)(c) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F449 Words in s. 448(3) inserted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 13(b)

F450 Words in s. 448(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(5) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F451 S. 448(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(6) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F452 1907 c.24.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C767 Ss. 441-448 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C768 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

[F453 448A Dormant subsidiaries exempt from obligation to file accounts U.K.

(1) The directors of a company are not required to deliver a copy of the company's individual accounts to the registrar in respect of a financial year if—

(a) the company is a subsidiary undertaking,

(b) it has been dormant throughout the whole of that year, and

(c) its parent undertaking is established under the law of [F454 any part of the United Kingdom].

(2) Exemption is conditional upon compliance with all of the following conditions—

(a) all members of the company must agree to the exemption in respect of the financial year in question,

(b) the parent undertaking must give a guarantee under section 448C in respect of that year,

(c) the company must be included in the consolidated accounts drawn up for that year or to an earlier date in that year by the parent undertaking in accordance with—

[F455 (i) if the undertaking is a company, the requirements of this Part of this Act, or, if the undertaking is not a company, the legal requirements which apply to the drawing up of consolidated accounts for that undertaking, or]

(ii) [F456 UK-adopted international accounting standards],

(d) the parent undertaking must disclose in the notes to the consolidated accounts that the directors of the company are exempt from the requirement to deliver a copy of the company's individual accounts to the registrar by virtue of this section, and

(e) the directors of the company must deliver to the registrar within the period for filing the company's accounts and reports for that year—

(i) a written notice of the agreement referred to in subsection (2)(a),

(ii) the statement referred to in section 448C(1),

(iii) a copy of the consolidated accounts referred to in subsection (2)(c),

(iv) a copy of the auditor's report on those accounts, and

(v) a copy of the consolidated annual report drawn up by the parent undertaking.

Textual Amendments

F453 Ss. 448A-448C inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 11

F454 Words in s. 448A(1)(c) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 13(a) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F455 S. 448A(2)(c)(i) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 13(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F456 Words in s. 448A(2)(c)(ii) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 13 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C769 Ss. 448A-448C applied (with modifications) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 19A (as inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(7)) (as amended (17.5.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 15) and as amended (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 17 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

448B Companies excluded from the dormant subsidiaries exemption U.K.

(b) a company that—

(i) is an authorised insurance company, a banking company, an e-Money issuer, a MiFID investment firm or a UCITS management company, or

(ii) carries on insurance market activity, or

(c) a special register body as defined in section 117(1) of the Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992 (c 52) or an employers' association as defined in section 122 of that Act or Article 4 of the Industrial Relations (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 ( S.I. 1992/807) ( NI 5).

Textual Amendments

F453 Ss. 448A-448C inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 11

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C769 Ss. 448A-448C applied (with modifications) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 19A (as inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(7)) (as amended (17.5.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 15) and as amended (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 17 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

448C Dormant subsidiaries filing exemption: parent undertaking declaration of guarantee U.K.

(1) A guarantee is given by a parent undertaking under this section when the directors of the subsidiary company deliver to the registrar a statement by the parent undertaking that it guarantees the subsidiary company under this section.

(2) The statement under subsection (1) must be authenticated by the parent undertaking and must specify—

(a) the name of the parent undertaking,

[F457 (b) the registered number (if any) of the parent undertaking,]

F458 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(d) the name and registered number of the subsidiary company in respect of which the guarantee is being given,

(e) the date of the statement, and

(f) the financial year to which the guarantee relates.

(3) A guarantee given under this section has the effect that—

(a) the parent undertaking guarantees all outstanding liabilities to which the subsidiary company is subject at the end of the financial year to which the guarantee relates, until they are satisfied in full, and

(b) the guarantee is enforceable against the parent undertaking by any person to whom the subsidiary company is liable in respect of those liabilities.]

Textual Amendments

F453 Ss. 448A-448C inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 11

F457 S. 448C(2)(b) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by S.I. 2019/145, regs. 1(2)(b) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10), 2, Sch. 2 para. 14(a) (as substituted by The Statutory Auditors, Third Country Auditors and International Accounting Standards (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1392), regs. 1(2), 10(b)) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F458 S. 448C(2)(c) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 14(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C769 Ss. 448A-448C applied (with modifications) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 19A (as inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(7)) (as amended (17.5.2016) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 15) and as amended (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 17 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

Requirements where abbreviated accounts delivered U.K.

F459 449 Special auditor's report where abbreviated accounts delivered U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F459 S. 449 omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(8) (with reg. 3)

F460 450 Approval and signing of abbreviated accounts U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F460 S. 450 omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 8(9) (with reg. 3)

Failure to file accounts and reports U.K.

451 Default in filing accounts and reports: offences U.K.

(1) If the requirements of section 441 (duty to file accounts and reports) are not complied with in relation to a company's accounts and reports for a financial year before the end of the period for filing those accounts and reports, every person who immediately before the end of that period was a director of the company commits an offence.

(2) It is a defence for a person charged with such an offence to prove that he took all reasonable steps for securing that those requirements would be complied with before the end of that period.

(3) It is not a defence to prove that the documents in question were not in fact prepared as required by this Part.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding [F461 one-tenth of level 5 on the standard scale][F461 one-tenth of the greater of £5,000 or level 4 on the standard scale].

Textual Amendments

F461 Words in s. 451(4) substituted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 3 para. 9(13) (with reg. 5(1))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C770 Ss. 451-453 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C771 S. 451 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 8(3)

C772 S. 451 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 14(3)

C773 S. 451 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 15(5)

C774 S. 451 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 16(3)

C775 S. 451 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 41 (with Sch. 8)

C776 S. 451 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 56 (with Sch. 8)

C777 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C778 Ss. 451-453 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 22 (as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 19(3)-(5))

452 Default in filing accounts and reports: court order U.K.

(1) If—

(a) the requirements of section 441 (duty to file accounts and reports) are not complied with in relation to a company's accounts and reports for a financial year before the end of the period for filing those accounts and reports, and

(b) the directors of the company fail to make good the default within 14 days after the service of a notice on them requiring compliance,

the court may, on the application of any member or creditor of the company or of the registrar, make an order directing the directors (or any of them) to make good the default within such time as may be specified in the order.

(2) The court's order may provide that all costs (in Scotland, expenses) of and incidental to the application are to be borne by the directors.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C778 Ss. 451-453 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 22 (as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 19(3)-(5))

C779 Ss. 451-453 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C780 S. 452 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 8(3)

C781 S. 452 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 14(3)

C782 S. 452 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 15(5)

C783 S. 452 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 16(3)

C784 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C785 S. 452 modified by S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4) art. 25C(4)(g) (as inserted (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), reg. 1(2), Sch. 4 para. 5 (with reg. 189))

C786 S. 452 modified by 1986 c. 46, s. 22H(4)(h) (as inserted (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), reg. 1(2), Sch. 4 para. 3 (with reg. 189))

C787 S. 452 modified by 1986 c. 46, s. 22H(4)(g) (as inserted (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), reg. 1(2), Sch. 4 para. 3 (with reg. 189))

C788 S. 452 modified by S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4) art. 25C(4)(g) (as inserted (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), reg. 1(2), Sch. 4 para. 5 (with reg. 189))

453 Civil penalty for failure to file accounts and reports U.K.

(1) Where the requirements of section 441 are not complied with in relation to a company's accounts and reports for a financial year before the end of the period for filing those accounts and reports, the company is liable to a civil penalty.

This is in addition to any liability of the directors under section 451.

(2) The amount of the penalty shall be determined in accordance with regulations made by the Secretary of State by reference to—

(a) the length of the period between the end of the period for filing the accounts and reports in question and the day on which the requirements are complied with, and

(b) whether the company is a private or public company.

(3) The penalty may be recovered by the registrar and is to be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

(4) It is not a defence in proceedings under this section to prove that the documents in question were not in fact prepared as required by this Part.

(5) Regulations under this section having the effect of increasing the penalty payable in any case are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Otherwise, the regulations are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C778 Ss. 451-453 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 22 (as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 19(3)-(5))

C789 Ss. 451-453 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C790 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I193 S. 453 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 453 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 453 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 453 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

Chapter 11 U.K. Revision of defective accounts and reports

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C791 Pt. 15 Ch. 11 applied (with modifications) in part (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

Voluntary revision U.K.

454 Voluntary revision of accounts etc U.K.

(1) If it appears to the directors of a company that—

(a) the company's annual accounts,

(b) the directors' remuneration report or the directors' report, or

[F462 (c) a strategic report of the company,]

did not comply with the requirements of this Act F463 ..., they may prepare revised accounts or a revised report or statement.

(2) Where copies of the previous accounts or report have been sent out to members, delivered to the registrar or (in the case of a public company) laid before the company in general meeting, the revisions must be confined to—

(a) the correction of those respects in which the previous accounts or report did not comply with the requirements of this Act F464 ..., and

(b) the making of any necessary consequential alterations.

(3) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations as to the application of the provisions of this Act in relation to—

(a) revised annual accounts,

(b) a revised directors' remuneration report or directors' report, or

[F465 (c) a revised strategic report of the company.]

(4) The regulations may, in particular—

(a) make different provision according to whether the previous accounts [F466 or report] are replaced or are supplemented by a document indicating the corrections to be made;

(b) make provision with respect to the functions of the company's auditor in relation to the revised accounts [F467 or report] ;

(c) require the directors to take such steps as may be specified in the regulations where the previous accounts or report have been—

(i) sent out to members and others under section 423,

(ii) laid before the company in general meeting, or

(iii) delivered to the registrar,

or where a [F468 strategic report and supplementary material] containing information derived from the previous accounts or report [F469 have] been sent to members under section 426;

(d) apply the provisions of this Act (including those creating criminal offences) subject to such additions, exceptions and modifications as are specified in the regulations.

(5) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Textual Amendments

F462 S. 454(1)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 12(a)

F463 Words in s. 454(1) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 14 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F464 Words in s. 454(2)(a) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 14 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F465 S. 454(3)(c) substituted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes and otherwise with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 12(b)

F466 Words in s. 454(4)(a) substituted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes and otherwise with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 12(c)(i)

F467 Words in s. 454(4)(b) substituted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes and otherwise with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 12(c)(ii)

F468 Words in s. 454(4)(c) substituted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes and otherwise with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 12(c)(iii)

F469 Word in s. 454(4)(c) substituted (6.8.2013 for specified purposes and otherwise with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), regs. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 12(c)(iii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C792 S. 454 applied (6.4.2008) by S.I. 2005/1788, reg. 29 (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 242(4) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C793 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C794 Ss. 454-456 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 23 (as amended: (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 21; (with effect for financial years beginning on or after 6.4.2021) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation and Limited Liability Partnerships etc. (Revocations and Amendments) (EU Exit) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/153), regs. 1, 15(3)-(5); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(2) (with art. 9))

C795 S. 454(4)(b) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C796 S. 454(4)(b) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

Commencement Information

I194 S. 454 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 454 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 454 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 454 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

Secretary of State's notice U.K.

455 Secretary of State's notice in respect of accounts or reports U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) copies of a company's annual accounts [F470 , strategic report or directors’ report] have been sent out under section 423, or

(b) a copy of a company's annual accounts [F471 , strategic report or directors’ report] has been delivered to the registrar or (in the case of a public company) laid before the company in general meeting,

and it appears to the Secretary of State that there is, or may be, a question whether the accounts or report comply with the requirements of this Act F472 ....

(2) The Secretary of State may give notice to the directors of the company indicating the respects in which it appears that such a question arises or may arise.

(3) The notice must specify a period of not less than one month for the directors to give an explanation of the accounts or report or prepare revised accounts or a revised report.

(4) If at the end of the specified period, or such longer period as the Secretary of State may allow, it appears to the Secretary of State that the directors have not—

(a) given a satisfactory explanation of the accounts or report, or

(b) revised the accounts or report so as to comply with the requirements of this Act F473 ...,

the Secretary of State may apply to the court.

(5) The provisions of this section apply equally to revised annual accounts [F474 , revised strategic reports and revised directors’ reports], in which case they have effect as if the references to revised accounts or reports were references to further revised accounts or reports.

Textual Amendments

F470 Words in s. 455(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 13(a)

F471 Words in s. 455(1)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 13(a)

F472 Words in s. 455(1) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 15 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F473 Words in s. 455(4)(b) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 15 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F474 Words in s. 455(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 13(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C794 Ss. 454-456 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 23 (as amended: (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 21; (with effect for financial years beginning on or after 6.4.2021) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation and Limited Liability Partnerships etc. (Revocations and Amendments) (EU Exit) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/153), regs. 1, 15(3)-(5); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(2) (with art. 9))

C797 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Application to court U.K.

456 Application to court in respect of defective accounts or reports U.K.

(1) An application may be made to the court—

(a) by the Secretary of State, after having complied with section 455, or

(b) by a person authorised by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this section,

for a declaration (in Scotland, a declarator) that the annual accounts of a company do not comply,[F475 or a strategic report] or a directors' report does not comply, with the requirements of this Act F476 ... and for an order requiring the directors of the company to prepare revised accounts or a revised report.

(2) Notice of the application, together with a general statement of the matters at issue in the proceedings, shall be given by the applicant to the registrar for registration.

(3) If the court orders the preparation of revised accounts, it may give directions as to—

(a) the auditing of the accounts,

(b) the revision of any directors' remuneration report, [F477 strategic report and supplementary material or,] directors' report F478 ..., and

(c) the taking of steps by the directors to bring the making of the order to the notice of persons likely to rely on the previous accounts,

and such other matters as the court thinks fit.

(4) If the court orders the preparation of a revised [F479 strategic report or] directors' report it may give directions as to—

(a) the review of the report by the auditors,

F480 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(c) the taking of steps by the directors to bring the making of the order to the notice of persons likely to rely on the previous report, and

(d) such other matters as the court thinks fit.

(5) If the court finds that the accounts or report did not comply with the requirements of this Act F481 ...it may order that all or part of—

(a) the costs (in Scotland, expenses) of and incidental to the application, and

(b) any reasonable expenses incurred by the company in connection with or in consequence of the preparation of revised accounts or a revised report,

are to be borne by such of the directors as were party to the approval of the defective accounts or report.

For this purpose every director of the company at the time of the approval of the accounts or report shall be taken to have been a party to the approval unless he shows that he took all reasonable steps to prevent that approval.

(6) Where the court makes an order under subsection (5) it shall have regard to whether the directors party to the approval of the defective accounts or report knew or ought to have known that the accounts or report did not comply with the requirements of this Act F481 ..., and it may exclude one or more directors from the order or order the payment of different amounts by different directors.

(7) On the conclusion of proceedings on an application under this section, the applicant must send to the registrar for registration a copy of the court order or, as the case may be, give notice to the registrar that the application has failed or been withdrawn.

(8) The provisions of this section apply equally to revised annual accounts [F482 , revised strategic reports and revised directors’ reports], in which case they have effect as if the references to revised accounts or reports were references to further revised accounts or reports.

Textual Amendments

F475 Words in s. 456(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 14(a)

F476 Words in s. 456(1) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 16 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F477 Words in s. 456(3)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 14(b)

F478 Words in s. 456(3)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 14(b)

F479 Words in s. 456(4) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 14(c)(i)

F480 S. 456(4)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 14(c)(ii)

F481 Words in s. 456(5)(6) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 16 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F482 Words in s. 456(8) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 14(d)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C794 Ss. 454-456 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 23 (as amended: (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 21; (with effect for financial years beginning on or after 6.4.2021) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation and Limited Liability Partnerships etc. (Revocations and Amendments) (EU Exit) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/153), regs. 1, 15(3)-(5); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(2) (with art. 9))

C798 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C799 S. 456 modified by S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4), art. 25C(4)(g) (as inserted (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), reg. 1(2), Sch. 4 para. 5 (with reg. 189))

C800 S. 456 modified by 1986 c. 46, s. 22H(4)(g) (as inserted (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), reg. 1(2), Sch. 4 para. 3 (with reg. 189))

C801 S. 456 modified by S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4), art. 25C(4)(g) (as inserted (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), reg. 1(2), Sch. 4 para. 5 (with reg. 189))

C802 S. 456 modified by 1986 c. 46, s. 22H(4)(h) (as inserted (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), reg. 1(2), Sch. 4 para. 3 (with reg. 189))

C803 S. 456(1)(b) modified (2.7.2012) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Directors' Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1439), art. 8(2)

457 Other persons authorised to apply to the court U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by order (an “authorisation order”) authorise for the purposes of section 456 any person appearing to him—

(a) to have an interest in, and to have satisfactory procedures directed to securing, compliance by companies with the requirements of this Act F483 ... relating to accounts [F484 , strategic reports and directors’ reports],

(b) to have satisfactory procedures for receiving and investigating complaints about companies' annual accounts [F485 , strategic reports and directors’ reports], and

(c) otherwise to be a fit and proper person to be authorised.

(2) A person may be authorised generally or in respect of particular classes of case, and different persons may be authorised in respect of different classes of case.

(3) The Secretary of State may refuse to authorise a person if he considers that his authorisation is unnecessary having regard to the fact that there are one or more other persons who have been or are likely to be authorised.

(4) If the authorised person is an unincorporated association, proceedings brought in, or in connection with, the exercise of any function by the association as an authorised person may be brought by or against the association in the name of a body corporate whose constitution provides for the establishment of the association.

(5) An authorisation order may contain such requirements or other provisions relating to the exercise of functions by the authorised person as appear to the Secretary of State to be appropriate.

No such order is to be made unless it appears to the Secretary of State that the person would, if authorised, exercise his functions as an authorised person in accordance with the provisions proposed.

(6) Where authorisation is revoked, the revoking order may make such provision as the Secretary of State thinks fit with respect to pending proceedings.

(7) An order under this section is subject to negative resolution procedure.

Textual Amendments

F483 Words in s. 457(1)(a) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 17 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F484 Words in s. 457(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 15

F485 Words in s. 457(1)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 15

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C804 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I195 S. 457 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 457 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 457 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 457 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

458 Disclosure of information by tax authorities U.K.

(1) The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may disclose information to a person authorised under section 457 for the purpose of facilitating—

(a) the taking of steps by that person to discover whether there are grounds for an application to the court under section 456 (application in respect of defective accounts etc), or

(b) a decision by the authorised person whether to make such an application.

(2) This section applies despite any statutory or other restriction on the disclosure of information.

Provided that, in the case of personal data [F486 within the meaning of Parts 5 to 7 of the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3(2) and (14) of that Act)], information is not to be disclosed in contravention of [F487 the data protection legislation].

(3) Information disclosed to an authorised person under this section—

(a) may not be used except in or in connection with—

(i) taking steps to discover whether there are grounds for an application to the court under section 456, or

(ii) deciding whether or not to make such an application,

or in, or in connection with, proceedings on such an application; and

(b) must not be further disclosed except—

(i) to the person to whom the information relates, or

(ii) in, or in connection with, proceedings on any such application to the court.

(4) A person who contravenes subsection (3) commits an offence unless—

(a) he did not know, and had no reason to suspect, that the information had been disclosed under this section, or

(b) he took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (4) is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both);

(b) on summary conviction—

(i) in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both);

(ii) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both).

[F488 (6) Where an offence under this section is committed by a body corporate, every officer of the body who is in default also commits the offence. For this purpose—

(a) any person who purports to act as director, manager or secretary of the body is treated as an officer of the body, and

(b) if the body is a company, any shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.]

Textual Amendments

F486 Words in s. 458(2) substituted (25.5.2018) by Data Protection Act 2018 (c. 12), s. 212(1), Sch. 19 para. 121(a) (with ss. 117, 209, 210); S.I. 2018/625, reg. 2(1)(g)

F487 Words in s. 458(2) substituted (25.5.2018) by Data Protection Act 2018 (c. 12), s. 212(1), Sch. 19 para. 121(b) (with ss. 117, 209, 210); S.I. 2018/625, reg. 2(1)(g)

F488 S. 458(6) added (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 244 (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C805 S. 458 modified (2.7.2012) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Directors' Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1439), art. 8(3)

C806 Ss. 458-461 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 24 (as amended: (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/1804, regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16; (1.4.2013) by S.I. 2013/472, Sch. 2 para. 143(a); (1.8.2014) by S.I. 2014/1815, reg. 1(2), Sch. para. 22; (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2017/1164, reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 8 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (1.3.2017) by S.I. 2017/80, reg. 1, Sch. para. 28; (1.4.2019) by S.I. 2018/1155, regs. 2, 22; (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/145, reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 3 para. 18; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); (with effect for financial years beginning on or after 6.4.2021) by S.I. 2021/153, regs. 1, 16; (6.5.2021) by S.I. 2021/465, arts. 1(2), 6(3) (with art. 9); and (27.2.2025) by S.I. 2025/82, reg. 1(2), Sch. 6 para. 3)

Power of authorised person to require documents etc U.K.

459 Power of authorised person to require documents, information and explanations U.K.

(1) This section applies where it appears to a person who is authorised under section 457 that there is, or may be, a question whether a company's annual accounts [F489 , strategic report or directors’ report complies] comply with the requirements of this Act F490 ....

(2) The authorised person may require any of the persons mentioned in subsection (3) to produce any document, or to provide him with any information or explanations, that he may reasonably require for the purpose of—

(a) discovering whether there are grounds for an application to the court under section 456, or

(b) deciding whether to make such an application.

(3) Those persons are—

(a) the company;

(b) any officer, employee, or auditor of the company;

(c) any persons who fell within paragraph (b) at a time to which the document or information required by the authorised person relates.

(4) If a person fails to comply with such a requirement, the authorised person may apply to the court.

(5) If it appears to the court that the person has failed to comply with a requirement under subsection (2), it may order the person to take such steps as it directs for securing that the documents are produced or the information or explanations are provided.

(6) A statement made by a person in response to a requirement under subsection (2) or an order under subsection (5) may not be used in evidence against him in any criminal proceedings.

(7) Nothing in this section compels any person to disclose documents or information in respect of which a claim to legal professional privilege (in Scotland, to confidentiality of communications) could be maintained in legal proceedings.

(8) In this section “document” includes information recorded in any form.

Textual Amendments

F489 Words in s. 459(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 16

F490 Words in s. 459(1) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 18 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C806 Ss. 458-461 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 24 (as amended: (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/1804, regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16; (1.4.2013) by S.I. 2013/472, Sch. 2 para. 143(a); (1.8.2014) by S.I. 2014/1815, reg. 1(2), Sch. para. 22; (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2017/1164, reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 8 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (1.3.2017) by S.I. 2017/80, reg. 1, Sch. para. 28; (1.4.2019) by S.I. 2018/1155, regs. 2, 22; (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/145, reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 3 para. 18; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); (with effect for financial years beginning on or after 6.4.2021) by S.I. 2021/153, regs. 1, 16; (6.5.2021) by S.I. 2021/465, arts. 1(2), 6(3) (with art. 9); and (27.2.2025) by S.I. 2025/82, reg. 1(2), Sch. 6 para. 3)

C807 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C808 S. 459 modified (2.7.2012) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Directors' Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1439), art. 8(3)

460 Restrictions on disclosure of information obtained under compulsory powers U.K.

(1) This section applies to information (in whatever form) obtained in pursuance of a requirement or order under section 459 (power of authorised person to require documents etc) that relates to the private affairs of an individual or to any particular business.

(2) No such information may, during the lifetime of that individual or so long as that business continues to be carried on, be disclosed without the consent of that individual or the person for the time being carrying on that business.

(3) This does not apply—

(a) to disclosure permitted by section 461 (permitted disclosure of information obtained under compulsory powers), or

(b) to the disclosure of information that is or has been available to the public from another source.

(4) A person who discloses information in contravention of this section commits an offence, unless—

(a) he did not know, and had no reason to suspect, that the information had been disclosed under section 459, or

(b) he took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both);

(b) on summary conviction—

(i) in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both);

(ii) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both).

[F491 (6) Where an offence under this section is committed by a body corporate, every officer of the body who is in default also commits the offence. For this purpose—

(a) any person who purports to act as director, manager or secretary of the body is treated as an officer of the body, and

(b) if the body is a company, any shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.]

Textual Amendments

F491 S. 460(6) added (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 245 (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C806 Ss. 458-461 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 24 (as amended: (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/1804, regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16; (1.4.2013) by S.I. 2013/472, Sch. 2 para. 143(a); (1.8.2014) by S.I. 2014/1815, reg. 1(2), Sch. para. 22; (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2017/1164, reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 8 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (1.3.2017) by S.I. 2017/80, reg. 1, Sch. para. 28; (1.4.2019) by S.I. 2018/1155, regs. 2, 22; (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/145, reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 3 para. 18; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); (with effect for financial years beginning on or after 6.4.2021) by S.I. 2021/153, regs. 1, 16; (6.5.2021) by S.I. 2021/465, arts. 1(2), 6(3) (with art. 9); and (27.2.2025) by S.I. 2025/82, reg. 1(2), Sch. 6 para. 3)

C809 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C810 S. 460 modified (2.7.2012) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Directors' Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1439), art. 8(3)

461 Permitted disclosure of information obtained under compulsory powers U.K.

(1) The prohibition in section 460 of the disclosure of information obtained in pursuance of a requirement or order under section 459 (power of authorised person to require documents etc) that relates to the private affairs of an individual or to any particular business has effect subject to the following exceptions.

(2) It does not apply to the disclosure of information for the purpose of facilitating the carrying out by the authorised person of his functions under section 456.

(3) It does not apply to disclosure to—

(a) the Secretary of State,

(b) the Department of Enterprise, Trade and Investment for Northern Ireland,

(c) the Treasury,

(d) the Bank of England,

[F492 (e) the Financial Conduct Authority,

(ea) the Prudential Regulation Authority, or]

(f) the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs.

(4) It does not apply to disclosure—

[F493 (a) for the purpose of assisting the Financial Reporting Council Limited to exercise it functions under Part 42 of this Act;]

[F494 (aa) for the purpose of assisting the competent authority to exercise its functions under the Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 and under the Audit Regulation;]

(b) with a view to the institution of, or otherwise for the purposes of, disciplinary proceedings relating to the performance by an accountant or auditor of his professional duties;

(c) for the purpose of enabling or assisting the Secretary of State or the Treasury to exercise any of their functions under any of the following—

(i) the Companies Acts,

(ii) Part 5 of the Criminal Justice Act 1993 (c. 36) (insider dealing),

(iii) the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) or the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)),

(iv) the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (c. 46) or the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4)),

(v) the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8);

(d) for the purpose of enabling or assisting the Department of Enterprise, Trade and Investment for Northern Ireland to exercise any powers conferred on it by the enactments relating to companies, directors' disqualification or insolvency;

(e) for the purpose of enabling or assisting the Bank of England to exercise its functions;

(f) for the purpose of enabling or assisting the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs to exercise their functions;

(g) for the purpose of enabling or assisting the [F495 Financial Conduct Authority or the Prudential Regulation Authority] to exercise its functions under any of the following—

(i) the legislation relating to friendly societies F496 ...,

[F497 (ia) the Credit Unions Act 1979,]

(ii) the Building Societies Act 1986 (c. 53),

(iii) Part 7 of the Companies Act 1989 (c. 40),

(iv) the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000;

[F498 (v) the Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014;] or

(h) in pursuance of any [F499 retained] [F500 EU] obligation.

(5) It does not apply to disclosure to a body exercising functions of a public nature under legislation in any country or territory outside the United Kingdom that appear to the authorised person to be similar to his functions under section 456 for the purpose of enabling or assisting that body to exercise those functions.

(6) In determining whether to disclose information to a body in accordance with subsection (5), the authorised person must have regard to the following considerations—

(a) whether the use which the body is likely to make of the information is sufficiently important to justify making the disclosure;

(b) whether the body has adequate arrangements to prevent the information from being used or further disclosed other than—

(i) for the purposes of carrying out the functions mentioned in that subsection, or

(ii) for other purposes substantially similar to those for which information disclosed to the authorised person could be used or further disclosed.

(7) Nothing in this section authorises the making of a disclosure in contravention of [F501 the data protection legislation].

Textual Amendments

F492 S. 461(3)(e)(ea) and word substituted for s. 461(3)(e) and word (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 112(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F493 S. 461(4)(a) substituted (2.7.2012) by The Statutory Auditors (Amendment of Companies Act 2006 and Delegation of Functions etc) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1741), arts. 1(2), 3, Sch. para. 2

F494 S. 461(4)(aa) substituted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 3(2) (with reg. 1(10))

F495 Words in. 461(4)(g) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 112(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F496 Words in s. 461(4)(g)(i) omitted (1.8.2014) by virtue of Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 (c. 14), s. 154, Sch. 4 para. 100(2) (with Sch. 5)

F497 S. 461(4)(g)(ia) inserted (1.8.2014) by Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 (c. 14), s. 154, Sch. 4 para. 100(3) (with Sch. 5)

F498 S. 461(4)(g)(v) inserted (1.8.2014) by Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 (c. 14), s. 154, Sch. 4 para. 100(4) (with Sch. 5)

F499 Word in s. 461(4)(h) inserted (31.12.2020) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 2 para. 15; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F500 S. 461(4)(h): term substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 6(1)

F501 Words in s. 461(7) substituted (25.5.2018) by Data Protection Act 2018 (c. 12), s. 212(1), Sch. 19 para. 122 (with ss. 117, 209, 210); S.I. 2018/625, reg. 2(1)(g)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C806 Ss. 458-461 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 24 (as amended: (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/1804, regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16; (1.4.2013) by S.I. 2013/472, Sch. 2 para. 143(a); (1.8.2014) by S.I. 2014/1815, reg. 1(2), Sch. para. 22; (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2017/1164, reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 8 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (1.3.2017) by S.I. 2017/80, reg. 1, Sch. para. 28; (1.4.2019) by S.I. 2018/1155, regs. 2, 22; (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/145, reg. 1(2)(c), Sch. 3 para. 18; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); (with effect for financial years beginning on or after 6.4.2021) by S.I. 2021/153, regs. 1, 16; (6.5.2021) by S.I. 2021/465, arts. 1(2), 6(3) (with art. 9); and (27.2.2025) by S.I. 2025/82, reg. 1(2), Sch. 6 para. 3)

C811 S. 461 modified (21.2.2009) by The Banking Act 2009 (Parts 2 and 3 Consequential Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/317), art. 6(1)(2)

C812 S. 461 applied (with modifications) (8.2.2011) by The Investment Bank Special Administration Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/245), reg. 27, Sch. 6 Pt. 2 para. 5(2)

C813 S. 461 modified (2.7.2012) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Directors' Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1439), art. 8(3)

462 Power to amend categories of permitted disclosure U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by order amend section 461(3), (4) and (5).

(2) An order under this section must not—

(a) amend subsection (3) of that section (UK public authorities) by specifying a person unless the person exercises functions of a public nature (whether or not he exercises any other function);

(b) amend subsection (4) of that section (purposes for which disclosure permitted) by adding or modifying a description of disclosure unless the purpose for which the disclosure is permitted is likely to facilitate the exercise of a function of a public nature;

(c) amend subsection (5) of that section (overseas regulatory authorities) so as to have the effect of permitting disclosures to be made to a body other than one that exercises functions of a public nature in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

(3) An order under this section is subject to negative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C814 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I196 S. 462 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 462 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 462 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 462 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

Chapter 12 U.K. Supplementary provisions

Liability for false or misleading statements in reports [F502 and statements] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F502 Words in s. 463 cross-heading inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 13(c) (with reg. 2(6)(7))

463 Liability for false or misleading statements in reports [F503 and statements] U.K.

(1) The reports [F504 and statements] to which this section applies are—

[F505 (za) the strategic report,]

(a) the directors' report,

(b) the directors' remuneration report, and

F506 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F507 (d) any separate corporate governance statement.]

(2) A director of a company is liable to compensate the company for any loss suffered by it as a result of—

(a) any untrue or misleading statement in a report [F508 or statement] to which this section applies, or

(b) the omission from a report [F508 or statement] to which this section applies of anything required to be included in it.

(3) He is so liable only if—

(a) he knew the statement to be untrue or misleading or was reckless as to whether it was untrue or misleading, or

(b) he knew the omission to be dishonest concealment of a material fact.

(4) No person shall be subject to any liability to a person other than the company resulting from reliance, by that person or another, on information in a report [F509 or statement] to which this section applies.

(5) The reference in subsection (4) to a person being subject to a liability includes a reference to another person being entitled as against him to be granted any civil remedy or to rescind or repudiate an agreement.

(6) This section does not affect—

(a) liability for a civil penalty, or

(b) liability for a criminal offence.

Textual Amendments

F503 Words in s. 463 heading inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 13(c) (with reg. 2(6)(7))

F504 Words in s. 463(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 13(a)(i) (with reg. 2(6)(7))

F505 S. 463(1)(za) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 17(a)

F506 S. 463(1)(c) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 17(b)

F507 S. 463(1)(d) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 13(a)(ii) (with reg. 2(6)(7))

F508 Words in s. 463(2) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 13(b) (with reg. 2(6)(7))

F509 Words in s. 463(4) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 13(b) (with reg. 2(6)(7))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C815 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C816 S. 463 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 24A (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 9 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); as amended (1.4.2019) by The Companies (Directors Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1155), regs. 2, 24)

Commencement Information

I197 S. 463 wholly in force at 20.1.2007, see s. 1300 and S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(1)(c) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5 para. 3)

Accounting and reporting standards U.K.

464 Accounting standards U.K.

(1) In this Part “accounting standards” means statements of standard accounting practice issued by such body or bodies as may be prescribed by regulations.

(2) References in this Part to accounting standards applicable to a company's annual accounts are to such standards as are, in accordance with their terms, relevant to the company's circumstances and to the accounts.

(3) Regulations under this section may contain such transitional and other supplementary and incidental provisions as appear to the Secretary of State to be appropriate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C817 S. 464 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 25 (which amending provision was substituted (2.7.2012) by The Statutory Auditors (Amendment of Companies Act 2006 and Delegation of Functions etc) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1741), arts. 1(2), 3, Sch. para. 8)

C818 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C819 S. 464(2) applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

Commencement Information

I198 S. 464 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 464 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 464 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 464 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

Companies qualifying as medium-sized U.K.

465 Companies qualifying as medium-sized: general U.K.

(1) A company qualifies as medium-sized in relation to its first financial year if the qualifying conditions are met in that year.

(2) A company qualifies as medium-sized in relation to a subsequent financial year—

(a) if the qualifying conditions are met in that year and the preceding financial year;

(b) if the qualifying conditions are met in that year and the company qualified as medium-sized in relation to the preceding financial year;

(c) if the qualifying conditions were met in the preceding financial year and the company qualified as medium-sized in relation to that year.

(3) The qualifying conditions are met by a company in a year in which it satisfies two or more of the following requirements—

1. Turnover	[F510 Not more than £36 million]
2. Balance sheet total	[F511 Not more than £18 million]
3. Number of employees	Not more than 250

(4) For a period that is a company's financial year but not in fact a year the maximum figures for turnover must be proportionately adjusted.

(5) The balance sheet total means the aggregate of the amounts shown as assets in the company's balance sheet.

(6) The number of employees means the average number of persons employed by the company in the year, determined as follows—

(a) find for each month in the financial year the number of persons employed under contracts of service by the company in that month (whether throughout the month or not),

(b) add together the monthly totals, and

(c) divide by the number of months in the financial year.

(7) This section is subject to section 466 (companies qualifying as medium-sized: parent companies).

Textual Amendments

F510 Words in s. 465(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 9(2)(a) (with reg. 3)

F511 Words in s. 465(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 9(2)(b) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C820 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C821 Ss. 465-467 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 26 (as amended: (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2013/2005, regs. 1(1), 3(3) (with reg. 1(5)(6); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 17); (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 31(3); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(5) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

466 Companies qualifying as medium-sized: parent companies U.K.

(1) A parent company qualifies as a medium-sized company in relation to a financial year only if the group headed by it qualifies as a medium-sized group.

(2) A group qualifies as medium-sized in relation to the parent company's first financial year if the qualifying conditions are met in that year.

(3) A group qualifies as medium-sized in relation to a subsequent financial year of the parent company—

(a) if the qualifying conditions are met in that year and the preceding financial year;

(b) if the qualifying conditions are met in that year and the group qualified as medium-sized in relation to the preceding financial year;

(c) if the qualifying conditions were met in the preceding financial year and the group qualified as medium-sized in relation to that year.

(4) The qualifying conditions are met by a group in a year in which it satisfies two or more of the following requirements—

1. Aggregate turnover	[F512 Not more than £36 million net (or £43.2 million gross)]
2. Aggregate balance sheet total	[F513 Not more than £18 million net (or £21.6 million gross)]
3. Aggregate number of employees	Not more than 250

(5) The aggregate figures are ascertained by aggregating the relevant figures determined in accordance with section 465 for each member of the group.

(6) In relation to the aggregate figures for turnover and balance sheet total—

• “net” means after any set-offs and other adjustments made to eliminate group transactions—

  (a)

  in the case of Companies Act accounts, in accordance with regulations under section 404,

  (b)

  in the case of IAS accounts, in accordance with [F514 UK-adopted international accounting standards]; and

• “gross” means without those set-offs and other adjustments.

A company may satisfy any relevant requirement on the basis of either the net or the gross figure.

(7) The figures for each subsidiary undertaking shall be those included in its individual accounts for the relevant financial year, that is—

(a) if its financial year ends with that of the parent company, that financial year, and

(b) if not, its financial year ending last before the end of the financial year of the parent company.

If those figures cannot be obtained without disproportionate expense or undue delay, the latest available figures shall be taken.

Textual Amendments

F512 Words in s. 466(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 9(3)(a) (with reg. 3)

F513 Words in s. 466(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 9(3)(b) (with reg. 3)

F514 Words in s. 466(6) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 19 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C821 Ss. 465-467 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 26 (as amended: (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2013/2005, regs. 1(1), 3(3) (with reg. 1(5)(6); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 17); (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 31(3); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(5) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

467 Companies excluded from being treated as medium-sized U.K.

(1) A company is not entitled to take advantage of any of the provisions of this Part relating to companies qualifying as medium-sized if it was at any time within the financial year in question—

(a) a public company,

(b) a company that—

(i) has permission under [F515 Part 4A] of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8) to carry on a regulated activity, [F516 or]

(ii) carries on insurance market activity, [F517 or]

[F518 (iii) is a scheme funder of a Master Trust scheme within the meanings given by section 39(1) of the Pension Schemes Act 2017 (interpretation of Part 1), or]

[F519 (ba) an e-money issuer,] or

(c) a member of an ineligible group.

(2) A group is ineligible if any of its members is—

[F520 (a) a traded company,]

(b) a body corporate (other than a company) whose shares are admitted to trading on a [F521 UK] regulated market,

(c) a person (other than a small company) who has permission under [F522 Part 4A] of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 to carry on a regulated activity,

[F523 (ca) an e-money issuer,]

(d) a small company that is an authorised insurance company, a banking company, F524 . . . [F525 a MiFID investment firm] or a UCITS management company, [F526 or]

(e) a person who carries on insurance market activity [F527 or]

[F528 (f) a scheme funder of a Master Trust scheme within the meanings given by section 39(1) of the Pension Schemes Act 2017 (interpretation of Part 1).]

(3) A company is a small company for the purposes of subsection (2) if it qualified as small in relation to its last financial year ending on or before the end of the financial year in question.

[F529 (4) This section does not prevent a company from taking advantage of section 417(7) (business review: non-financial information) by reason only of its having been a member of an ineligible group at any time within the financial year in question.]

Textual Amendments

F515 Words in s. 467(1)(b)(i) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 113 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F516 Word in s. 467(1)(b)(i) omitted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by virtue of The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(3)(a)(i)

F517 Word in s. 467(1)(b)(ii) inserted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(3)(a)(ii)

F518 S. 467(1)(b)(iii) inserted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(3)(a)(iii)

F519 S. 467(1)(ba) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(7)(a) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F520 S. 467(2)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 9(4) (with reg. 3)

F521 Word in s. 467(2)(b) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 16 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F522 Words in s. 467(2)(c) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 113 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F523 S. 467(2)(ca) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(7)(b) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F524 S. 467(2)(d) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(7)(c) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F525 Words in s. 467(2)(d) substituted (1.11.2007) by The Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2932), reg. 3(3)

F526 Word in s. 467(2)(d) omitted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by virtue of The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(3)(b)(i)

F527 Word in s. 467(2)(e) inserted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(3)(b)(ii)

F528 S. 467(2)(f) inserted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(3)(b)(iii)

F529 S. 467(4) inserted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/393), reg. 7

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C821 Ss. 465-467 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 26 (as amended: (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2013/2005, regs. 1(1), 3(3) (with reg. 1(5)(6); (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 17); (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 31(3); (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(5) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

General power to make further provision about accounts and reports U.K.

468 General power to make further provision about accounts and reports U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations about—

(a) the accounts and reports that companies are required to prepare;

(b) the categories of companies required to prepare accounts and reports of any description;

(c) the form and content of the accounts and reports that companies are required to prepare;

(d) the obligations of companies and others as regards—

(i) the approval of accounts and reports,

(ii) the sending of accounts and reports to members and others,

(iii) the laying of accounts and reports before the company in general meeting,

(iv) the delivery of copies of accounts and reports to the registrar, and

(v) the publication of accounts and reports.

(2) The regulations may amend this Part by adding, altering or repealing provisions.

(3) But they must not amend (other than consequentially)—

(a) section 393 (accounts to give true and fair view), or

(b) the provisions of Chapter 11 (revision of defective accounts and reports).

(4) The regulations may create criminal offences in cases corresponding to those in which an offence is created by an existing provision of this Part.

The maximum penalty for any such offence may not be greater than is provided in relation to an offence under the existing provision.

(5) The regulations may provide for civil penalties in circumstances corresponding to those within section 453(1) (civil penalty for failure to file accounts and reports).

The provisions of section 453(2) to (5) apply in relation to any such penalty.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C822 S. 468 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 27

C823 Ss. 418-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I199 S. 468 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 468 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 468 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 468 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

Other supplementary provisions U.K.

F530 469 Preparation and filing of accounts in euros U.K.

(1) The amounts set out in the annual accounts of a company may also be shown in the same accounts translated into euros.

(2) When complying with section 441 (duty to file accounts and reports), the directors of a company may deliver to the registrar an additional copy of the company's annual accounts in which the amounts have been translated into euros.

(3) In both cases—

(a) the amounts must have been translated at the exchange rate prevailing on the date to which the balance sheet is made up, and

(b) that rate must be disclosed in the notes to the accounts.

[F531 (3A) Subsection (3)(b) does not apply to the Companies Act individual accounts of a company for a financial year in which the company qualifies as a micro-entity (see sections 384A and 384B).]

(4) For the purposes of sections 434 and 435 (requirements in connection with published accounts) any additional copy of the company's annual accounts delivered to the registrar under subsection (2) above shall be treated as statutory accounts of the company.

In the case of such a copy, references in those sections to the auditor's report on the company's annual accounts shall be read as references to the auditor's report on the annual accounts of which it is a copy.

Textual Amendments

F530 S. 469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 28 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 18)

F531 S. 469(3A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 7(2) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C740 Ss. 441-469 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (as amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C824 S. 469 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C825 S. 469 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

470 Power to apply provisions to banking partnerships U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations apply to banking partnerships, subject to such exceptions, adaptations and modifications as he considers appropriate, the provisions of this Part (and of regulations made under this Part) applying to banking companies.

(2) A “banking partnership” means a partnership which has permission under [F532 Part 4A] of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8).

But a partnership is not a banking partnership if it has permission to accept deposits only for the purpose of carrying on another regulated activity in accordance with that permission.

(3) Expressions used in this section that are also used in the provisions regulating activities under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 have the same meaning here as they do in those provisions.

See section 22 of that Act, orders made under that section and Schedule 2 to that Act.

(4) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Textual Amendments

F532 Words in s. 470(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 114 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I200 S. 470 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 470 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 470 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 470 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

471 Meaning of “annual accounts” and related expressions U.K.

(1) In this Part a company's “annual accounts”, in relation to a financial year, means—

[F533 (a) any individual accounts prepared by the company for that year (see section 394), and]

(b) any group accounts prepared by the company for that year (see [F534 section] 399).

This is subject to section 408 (option to omit individual profit and loss account from annual accounts where information given in [F535 notes to the individual balance sheet]).

(2) In the case of an unquoted company, its “annual accounts and reports” for a financial year are—

(a) its annual accounts,

[F536 (aa) the strategic report (if any),]

[F537 (ab) the directors’ remuneration report (if any),]

(b) the directors' report, and

(c) the auditor's report on those accounts[F538 , the strategic report (where this is covered by the auditor’s report)] and the directors' report (unless the company is exempt from audit).

(3) In the case of a quoted company, its “annual accounts and reports” for a financial year are—

(a) its annual accounts,

(b) the directors' remuneration report,

[F539 (ba) the strategic report (if any),]

(c) the directors' report, and

(d) the auditor's report on those accounts, on the auditable part of the directors' remuneration report[F540 , on the strategic report (where this is covered by the auditor’s report)] and on the directors' report.

Textual Amendments

F533 S. 471(1)(a) substituted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 18

F534 Word in s. 471(1)(b) substituted (with application in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Non-Financial Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1245), regs. 1(1), 3(5)

F535 Words in s. 471(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 7(3) (with reg. 3)

F536 S. 471(2)(aa) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 18(a)(i)

F537 S. 471(2)(ab) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 23

F538 Words in s. 471(2)(c) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 18(a)(ii)

F539 S. 471(3)(ba) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 18(b)(i)

F540 Words in s. 471(3)(d) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 18(b)(ii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C826 S. 471 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 42 (with Sch. 8)

C827 S. 471 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 57 (with Sch. 8)

C828 Ss. 471-474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C829 S. 471 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C830 S. 471 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 29 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(10) and as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 19); (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(b) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 10 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

472 Notes to the accounts U.K.

F541 (1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F542 (1A) F543 ... In the case of a company which qualifies as a micro-entity in relation to a financial year (see sections 384A and 384B), the notes to the accounts for that year required by section 413 of this Act and regulation 5A of, and paragraph 57 of Part 3 of Schedule 1 to, the Small Companies and Groups (Accounts and Directors’ Report) Regulations 2008 ( S.I. 2008/409 ) must be included at the foot of the balance sheet. ]

(2) References in this Part to a company's annual accounts, or to a balance sheet or profit and loss account, include notes to the accounts giving information which is required by any provision of this Act or [F544 UK-adopted international accounting standards], and required or allowed by any such provision to be given in a note to company accounts.

Textual Amendments

F541 S. 472(1) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 9(5)(a) (with reg. 3)

F542 S. 472(1A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 7(4) (with reg. 3)

F543 Word in s. 472(1A) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 9(5)(b) (with reg. 3)

F544 Words in s. 472(2) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 20 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C828 Ss. 471-474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C831 S. 472 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 42 (with Sch. 8)

C832 S. 472 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 57 (with Sch. 8)

C833 S. 472 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C834 S. 472 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 30 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 20 and as amended (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(6) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

[F545 472A Meaning of “corporate governance statement” etc U.K.

(1) In this Part “ corporate governance statement ” means the statement required by rules 7.2.1 to 7.2.11 in the Disclosure Rules and Transparency Rules sourcebook [F546 made by the Financial Conduct Authority ] .

(2) Those rules were inserted by Annex C of the Disclosure Rules and Transparency Rules Sourcebook (Corporate Governance Rules) Instrument 2008 made by the Authority on 26th June 2008 (FSA 2008/32).

(3) A “separate” corporate governance statement means one that is not included in the directors' report.]

Textual Amendments

F545 S. 472A inserted (27.6.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 5 (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

F546 Words in s. 472A(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/636), art. 1(2), Sch. para. 9(2)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C828 Ss. 471-474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C835 Ss. 471-474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

473 Parliamentary procedure for certain regulations under this Part U.K.

(1) This section applies to regulations under the following provisions of this Part—

• section 396 (Companies Act individual accounts),

• section 404 (Companies Act group accounts),

• section 409 (information about related undertakings),

• section 412 (information about directors' benefits: remuneration, pensions and compensation for loss of office),

• section 416 (contents of directors' report: general),

• section 421 (contents of directors' remuneration report),

• section 444 (filing obligations of companies subject to small companies regime),

• section 445 (filing obligations of medium-sized companies),

• section 468 (general power to make further provision about accounts and reports).

(2) Any such regulations may make consequential amendments or repeals in other provisions of this Act, or in other enactments.

(3) Regulations that—

(a) restrict the classes of company which have the benefit of any exemption, exception or special provision,

(b) require additional matter to be included in a document of any class, or

(c) otherwise render the requirements of this Part more onerous,

are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

(4) Otherwise, the regulations are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C828 Ss. 471-474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C836 S. 473 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 31

C837 Ss. 471-474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 10 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I201 S. 473 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 473 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 473 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 473 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 6-8)

474 Minor definitions U.K.

(1) In this Part—

• “e-money issuer” [F547 means—

  (a)

  an electronic money institution, within the meaning of the Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), or]

  (b)

  a person who has permission under [F548 Part 4A] of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8) to carry on the activity of issuing electronic money within the meaning of article 9B of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544);

• “group” means a parent undertaking and its subsidiary undertakings;

• F549 ...

• “included in the consolidation”, in relation to group accounts, or “included in consolidated group accounts”, means that the undertaking is included in the accounts by the method of full (and not proportional) consolidation, and references to an undertaking excluded from consolidation shall be construed accordingly;

• “international accounting standards” means the international accounting standards, within the meaning of [F550 Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No. 1606/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 July 2002 on the application of international accounting standards];

• [F551 “micro-entity minimum accounting item” means an item of information required by this Part or by regulations under this Part to be contained in the Companies Act individual accounts of a company for a financial year in relation to which it qualifies as a micro-entity (see sections 384A and 384B);

• “micro-entity provisions” means any provisions of this Part, Part 16 or regulations under this Part relating specifically to the individual accounts of a company which qualifies as a micro-entity;]

• F552 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

• [F553 “MiFID investment firm” means an investment firm within the meaning of [F554 Article 2.1A of Regulation (EU) No. 600/2014] [F555 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014] on markets in financial instruments, other than—

  (a)

  a company [F556 which is exempted from the definition of “investment firm” by Schedule 3 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544),] [F557 and]

  (b)

  [F558 a company which is an exempt investment firm as defined by regulation 8 (meaning of “exempt investment firm”) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2017(S.I. 2017/701);]

• “profit and loss account”, in relation to a company that prepares IAS accounts, includes an income statement or other equivalent financial statement required to be prepared by [F559 UK-adopted international accounting standards];

• [F560 “qualified”, in relation to an auditor’s report, means that the report does not state the auditor’s unqualified opinion that the accounts have been properly prepared in accordance with this Act;]

• “regulated activity” has the meaning given in section 22 of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000, except that it does not include activities of the kind specified in any of the following provisions of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544)—

  (a)

  article 25A (arranging regulated mortgage contracts),

  (b)

  article 25B (arranging regulated home reversion plans),

  (c)

  article 25C (arranging regulated home purchase plans),

  (ca)

  [F561 article 25E (arranging regulated sale and rent back agreements),]

  (d)

  article 39A (assisting administration and performance of a contract of insurance),

  (e)

  article 53A (advising on regulated mortgage contracts),

  (f)

  article 53B (advising on regulated home reversion plans),

  (g)

  article 53C (advising on regulated home purchase plans),

  (ga)

  [F562 article 53D (advising on regulated sale and rent back agreements),]

  (h)

  article 21 (dealing as agent), article 25 (arranging deals in investments) or article 53 (advising on investments) where the activity concerns relevant investments that are not contractually based investments (within the meaning of article 3 of that Order), or

  (i)

  article 64 (agreeing to carry on a regulated activity of the kind mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (h));

• [F560 “traded company” [F563 , unless the context otherwise requires,] means a company any of whose transferable securities are admitted to trading on a [F564 UK] regulated market;]

• “turnover”, in relation to a company, means the amounts derived from the provision of goods and services F565 ..., after deduction of—

  (a)

  trade discounts,

  (b)

  value added tax, and

  (c)

  any other taxes based on the amounts so derived;

• “UCITS management company” has the meaning given by the Glossary forming part of the Handbook made by the [F566 Financial Conduct Authority] under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8);

• [F567 “UK-adopted international accounting standards” means the international accounting standards which are adopted for use within the United Kingdom by virtue of Chapter 2 or 3 of Part 2 of the International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019.]

(2) In the case of an undertaking not trading for profit, any reference in this Part to a profit and loss account is to an income and expenditure account.

References to profit and loss and, in relation to group accounts, to a consolidated profit and loss account shall be construed accordingly.]

Textual Amendments

F547 Words in definition of "e-money issuer" in s. 474 substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005), regs. 1(1), 2(8) (with reg. 1(5)(6))

F548 Words in s. 474(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 115 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F549 Words in s. 474(1) omitted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 21(a) (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F550 Words in s. 474(1) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 21(b) (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F551 Words in s. 474(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 7(5) (with reg. 3)

F552 S. 474(1): definition omitted (1.11.2007) by The Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2932), reg. 3(4)(a)

F553 S. 474(1): definition inserted (1.11.2007) by The Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2932), reg. 3(4)(b)

F554 Words in s. 474(1) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 17(a)(i) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F555 Words in s. 474(1) substituted (29.6.2017 for specified purposes, 3.7.2017 for specified purposes, 31.7.2017 for specified purposes, 3.1.2018 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/701), reg. 1(2)(3)(4)(6), Sch. 4 para. 9(2)(a) (with reg. 7)

F556 Words in s. 474(1) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 17(a)(ii) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F557 Word in s. 474(1) inserted (29.6.2017 for specified purposes, 3.7.2017 for specified purposes, 31.7.2017 for specified purposes, 3.1.2018 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/701), reg. 1(2)(3)(4)(6), Sch. 4 para. 9(2)(b) (with reg. 7) (as amended ((2.1.2018) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) (No.2) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1255), regs. 2(a), 37

F558 Words in s. 474(1) substituted (3.1.2018) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) (No.2) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1255), regs. 2(b), 7(2)(a)

F559 Words in s. 474(1) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 21(c) (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F560 Words in s. 474(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 9(6)(a) (with reg. 3)

F561 S. 474(1): words in definition of "regulated activity" inserted (1.7.2009 for certain purposes otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), art. 26(a)

F562 S. 474(1): words in definition of "regulated activity" inserted (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), art. 26(b)

F563 Words in s. 474(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 24

F564 Word in s. 474(1) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 2 para. 17(b) (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F565 Words in s. 474(1) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 9(6)(b) (with reg. 3)

F566 Words in s. 474(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/636), art. 1(2), Sch. para. 9(3)

F567 Words in s. 474(1) inserted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 21(d) (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C828 Ss. 471-474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/2436, regs. 3-5, Sch 1 para. 10 (with reg. 7, Sch. 2) (and the said Sch. 1 para. 10 is amended (with application in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Unregistered Companies (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1972), regs. 1(2), 2(2)(a))

C838 S. 474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 42 (with Sch. 8)

C839 S. 474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Overseas Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1801), reg. 57 (with Sch. 8)

C840 S. 474 modified (2.7.2012) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Directors' Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1439), art. 8(4)

C841 S. 474 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 32 (as amended (1.10.2009) by S.I. 2009/1804, regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 15(3); as amended (1.4.2013) by S.I. 2013/472, Sch. 2 para. 143(b); as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 21; as amended (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(7) (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)); and as amended (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The Accounts and Reports (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/145), regs. 1(2)(b), 2, Sch. 3 para. 20 (with reg. 7(2)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 10, 11); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)))

Part 16 U.K. Audit

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C842 Pt. 16 applied (with modifications) (8.12.2017) by The Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212), regs. 1(2), 162, 163 (with reg. 189)

C843 Pt. 16 excluded (8.4.2020) by Parliamentary Buildings (Restoration and Renewal) Act 2019 (c. 27), s. 14(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 9(9)

C844 Pt. 16 excluded (S.) (26.11.2020) by The Companies Act 2006 (Scottish public sector companies to be audited by the Auditor General for Scotland) Order 2020 (S.S.I. 2020/402), arts. 1(1), 3

C845 Pts. 1-39 (except for Pt. 7 and ss. 662-669), 45-47 extended (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 5(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Chapter 1 U.K. Requirement for audited accounts

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C846 Pt. 16 Ch. 1 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 1 (with Sch. para. 11)

C847 Pt. 16 Ch. 1 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/569), regs. 4, 7, Sch. Pt. 1

C848 Pt. 16 Ch. 1 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 3 (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 3 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

Requirement for audited accounts U.K.

475 Requirement for audited accounts U.K.

(1) A company's annual accounts for a financial year must be audited in accordance with this Part unless the company—

(a) is exempt from audit under—

• section 477 (small companies),

• [F568 section 479A (subsidiary companies)] or

• section 480 (dormant companies);

or

(b) is exempt from the requirements of this Part under section 482 (non-profit-making companies subject to public sector audit).

(2) A company is not entitled to any such exemption unless its balance sheet contains a statement by the directors to that effect.

(3) A company is not entitled to exemption under any of the provisions mentioned in subsection (1)(a) unless its balance sheet contains a statement by the directors to the effect that—

(a) the members have not required the company to obtain an audit of its accounts for the year in question in accordance with section 476, and

(b) the directors acknowledge their responsibilities for complying with the requirements of this Act with respect to accounting records and the preparation of accounts.

(4) The statement required by subsection (2) or (3) must appear on the balance sheet above the signature required by section 414.

Textual Amendments

F568 Words in s. 475(1)(a) inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 6

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C849 S. 475 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 33 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(2))

C850 Ss. 475-481 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C851 S. 475 applied (with modifications) in part (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C852 S. 475(1) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

476 Right of members to require audit U.K.

(1) The members of a company that would otherwise be entitled to exemption from audit under any of the provisions mentioned in section 475(1)(a) may by notice under this section require it to obtain an audit of its accounts for a financial year.

(2) The notice must be given by—

(a) members representing not less in total than 10% in nominal value of the company's issued share capital, or any class of it, or

(b) if the company does not have a share capital, not less than 10% in number of the members of the company.

(3) The notice may not be given before the financial year to which it relates and must be given not later than one month before the end of that year.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C853 Ss. 475-481 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C854 S. 476 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

Exemption from audit: small companies U.K.

477 Small companies: conditions for exemption from audit U.K.

(1) A company that [F569 qualifies as a small company in relation to] a financial year is exempt from the requirements of this Act relating to the audit of accounts for that year.

(2) F570 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) F570 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) For the purposes of this section—

(a) whether a company qualifies as a small company shall be determined in accordance with section 382(1) to (6), F571 . . .

(b) F571 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) This section has effect subject to—

• section 475(2) and (3) (requirements as to statements to be contained in balance sheet),

• section 476 (right of members to require audit),

• section 478 (companies excluded from small companies exemption), and

• section 479 (availability of small companies exemption in case of group company).

Textual Amendments

F569 Words in s. 477(1) substituted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 4(a)

F570 S. 477(2)(3) omitted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 4(b)

F571 S. 477(4)(b) and preceding word omitted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 4(c)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C855 Ss. 475-481 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C856 Ss. 477-479 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 34 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(3), as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 31(4) and as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 50(a); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

478 Companies excluded from small companies exemption U.K.

A company is not entitled to the exemption conferred by section 477 (small companies) if it was at any time within the financial year in question—

(a) a public company,

(b) a company that—

(i) is an authorised insurance company, a banking company, an e-money issuer, [F572 a MiFID investment firm] or a UCITS management company, [F573 or]

(ii) carries on insurance market activity, or

[F574 (iii) is a scheme funder of a Master Trust scheme within the meanings given by section 39(1) of the Pension Schemes Act 2017 (interpretation of Part 1), or]

(c) a special register body as defined in section 117(1) of the Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992 (c. 52) or an employers' association as defined in section 122 of that Act or Article 4 of the Industrial Relations (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (S.I. 1992/807 (N.I. 5)).

Textual Amendments

F572 Words in s. 478(b)(i) substituted (1.11.2007) by The Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2932), reg. 3(5)

F573 Word in s. 478(b)(i) omitted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by virtue of The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(4)(a)

F574 S. 478(b)(iii) inserted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(4)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C856 Ss. 477-479 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 34 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(3), as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 31(4) and as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 50(a); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C857 Ss. 475-481 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

479 Availability of small companies exemption in case of group company U.K.

(1) A company is not entitled to the exemption conferred by section 477 (small companies) in respect of a financial year during any part of which it was a group company unless—

[F575 (a) the group—

(i) qualifies as a small group in relation to that financial year, and

(ii) was not at any time in that year an ineligible group, or]

(b) subsection (3) applies.

(2) F576 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) A company is not excluded by subsection (1) if, throughout the whole of the period or periods during the financial year when it was a group company, it was both a subsidiary undertaking and dormant.

(4) In this section—

(a) “group company” means a company that is a parent company or a subsidiary undertaking, and

(b) “the group”, in relation to a group company, means that company together with all its associated undertakings.

For this purpose undertakings are associated if one is a subsidiary undertaking of the other or both are subsidiary undertakings of a third undertaking.

(5) For the purposes of this section—

(a) whether a group qualifies as small shall be determined in accordance with section 383 (companies qualifying as small: parent companies);

(b) “ineligible group” has the meaning given by section 384(2) and (3);

(c) F577 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(d) F577 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(e) F577 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(6) The provisions mentioned in subsection (5) apply for the purposes of this section as if all the bodies corporate in the group were companies.

Textual Amendments

F575 S. 479(1)(a) substituted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 5(a)

F576 S. 479(2) omitted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 5(b)

F577 S. 479(5)(c)(d)(e) omitted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 5(c)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C856 Ss. 477-479 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 34 (as amended (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(3), as amended (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 31(4) and as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 50(a); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C858 Ss. 475-481 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

[F578 Exemption from audit: qualifying subsidiaries U.K.

Textual Amendments

F578 Ss. 479A-479C and cross-heading inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by The Companies and Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit Exemptions and Change of Accounting Framework) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2301), regs. 1, 7

479A Subsidiary companies: conditions for exemption from audit U.K.

(1) A company is exempt from the requirements of this Act relating to the audit of individual accounts for a financial year if—

(a) it is itself a subsidiary undertaking, and

(b) its parent undertaking is established under the law of [F579 any part of the United Kingdom].

(2) Exemption is conditional upon compliance with all of the following conditions—

(a) all members of the company must agree to the exemption in respect of the financial year in question,

(b) the parent undertaking must give a guarantee under section 479C in respect of that year,

(c) the company must be included in the consolidated accounts drawn up for that year or to an earlier date in that year by the parent undertaking in accordance with—

[F580 (i) if the undertaking is a company, the requirements of Part 15 of this Act, or, if the undertaking is not a company, the legal requirements which apply to the drawing up of consolidated accounts for that undertaking, or]

(ii) [F581 UK-adopted international accounting standards (within the meaning given by section 474(1))],

(d) the parent undertaking must disclose in the notes to the consolidated accounts that the company is exempt from the requirements of this Act relating to the audit of individual accounts by virtue of this section, and

(e) the directors of the company must deliver to the registrar on or before the date that they file the accounts for that year—

(i) a written notice of the agreement referred to in subsection (2)(a),

(ii) the statement referred to in section 479C(1),

(iii) a copy of the consolidated accounts referred to in subsection (2)(c),

(iv) a copy of the auditor's report on those accounts, and

(v) a copy of the consolidated annual report drawn up by the parent undertaking.

(3) This section has effect subject to—

• section 475(2) and (3) (requirements as to statements contained in balance sheet), and

• section 476 (right of members to require audit).

Textual Amendments

F579 Words in s. 479A(1)(b) substituted (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/177, regs. 2, 4(a) (as substituted by The Statutory Auditors, Third Country Auditors and International Accounting Standards (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1392), regs. 1(2), 4 (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2019/177, Sch. 4 paras. 1(za), 1A as inserted by S.I. 2020/108, regs. 1(2)(a), 4)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F580 S. 479A(2)(c)(i) substituted (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/177, regs. 2, 4(b) (as substituted by The Statutory Auditors, Third Country Auditors and International Accounting Standards (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1392), regs. 1(2), 4 (with transitional provisions in S.I. 2019/177, Sch. 4 para. 1(za) as inserted by S.I. 2020/108, regs. 1(2)(a), 4(a))); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F581 Words in s. 479A(2)(c)(ii) substituted (31.12.2020 with effect in relation to financial years beginning on or after IP completion day) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 22 (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C859 Ss. 479A-479C applied (with modifications) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 34A (as inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(4)) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 20; as amended (31.12.2020) by The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 58(8) (with reg. 1(4)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 65) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors, Third Country Auditors and International Accounting Standards (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1392), regs. 1(2), 7; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C860 S. 479A(1)(b) modified (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/177, Sch. 4 para. 1A (as inserted by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/108), regs. 1(2)(a), 4(b))

479B Companies excluded from the subsidiary companies audit exemption U.K.

A company is not entitled to the exemption conferred by section 479A (subsidiary companies) if it was at any time within the financial year in question—

[F582 (a) a traded company as defined in section 474(1),]

(b) a company that—

(i) is an authorised insurance company, a banking company, an e-money issuer, a MiFID investment firm or a UCITS management company,[F583 or]

(ii) carries on insurance market activity, or

[F584 (iii) is a scheme funder of a Master Trust scheme within the meanings given by section 39(1) of the Pension Schemes Act 2017 (interpretation of Part 1), or]

(c) a special register body as defined in section 117(1) of the Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992 (c 52) or an employers' association as defined in section 122 of that Act or Article 4 of the Industrial Relations (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (S.I. 1992/807) (NI 5).

Textual Amendments

F582 S. 479B(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 10(3) (with reg. 3)

F583 Word in s. 479B(b)(i) omitted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by virtue of The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(5)(a)

F584 S. 479B(b)(iii) inserted (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 30(5)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C861 S. 479B amendment to earlier affecting provision S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 34A (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 31(5)

C862 Ss. 479A, 479B, 479C applied (with modifications) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 34A (as inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(4)) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 20)

479C Subsidiary companies audit exemption: parent undertaking declaration of guarantee U.K.

(1) A guarantee is given by a parent undertaking under this section when the directors of the subsidiary company deliver to the registrar a statement by the parent undertaking that it guarantees the subsidiary company under this section.

(2) The statement under subsection (1) must be authenticated by the parent undertaking and must specify—

(a) the name of the parent undertaking,

[F585 (b) the registered number (if any) of the parent undertaking,]

F586 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(d) the name and registered number of the subsidiary company in respect of which the guarantee is being given,

(e) the date of the statement, and

(f) the financial year to which the guarantee relates.

(3) A guarantee given under this section has the effect that—

(a) the parent undertaking guarantees all outstanding liabilities to which the subsidiary company is subject at the end of the financial year to which the guarantee relates, until they are satisfied in full, and

(b) the guarantee is enforceable against the parent undertaking by any person to whom the subsidiary company is liable in respect of those liabilities.]

Textual Amendments

F585 S. 479C(2)(b) substituted (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/177, regs. 2, 4A(a) (as substituted by The Statutory Auditors, Third Country Auditors and International Accounting Standards (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1392), regs. 1(2), 4;) 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F586 S. 479C(2)(c) omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of S.I. 2019/177, regs. 2, 4A(b) (as substituted by The Statutory Auditors, Third Country Auditors and International Accounting Standards (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1392), regs. 1(2), 4;) 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C863 Ss. 479A-479C applied (with modifications) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 34A (as inserted (1.10.2012 with application in accordance with reg. 2 of the amending S.I.) by S.I. 2012/2301, regs. 1, 20(4)) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 20 and as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors, Third Country Auditors and International Accounting Standards (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1392), regs. 1(2), 7; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

Exemption from audit: dormant companies U.K.

480 Dormant companies: conditions for exemption from audit U.K.

(1) A company is exempt from the requirements of this Act relating to the audit of accounts in respect of a financial year if—

(a) it has been dormant since its formation, or

(b) it has been dormant since the end of the previous financial year and the following conditions are met.

(2) The conditions are that the company—

(a) as regards its individual accounts for the financial year in question—

(i) is entitled to prepare accounts in accordance with the small companies regime (see sections 381 to 384), or

(ii) would be so entitled but for having been a public company or a member of an ineligible group, and

(b) is not required to prepare group accounts for that year.

(3) This section has effect subject to—

• section 475(2) and (3) (requirements as to statements to be contained in balance sheet),

• section 476 (right of members to require audit), and

• section 481 (companies excluded from dormant companies exemption).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C864 Ss. 480, 481 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 35 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 23)

C865 Ss. 475-481 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C866 S. 480 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

481 Companies excluded from dormant companies exemption U.K.

A company is not entitled to the exemption conferred by section 480 (dormant companies) if it was at any time within the financial year in question a company that—

[F587 (za) is a traded company as defined in section 474(1),]

(a) is an authorised insurance company, a banking company, an e-money issuer, [F588 a MiFID investment firm] or a UCITS management company, or

(b) carries on insurance market activity.

Textual Amendments

F587 S. 481(za) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/980), regs. 2(1), 10(4) (with reg. 3)

F588 Words in s. 481(a) substituted (1.11.2007) by The Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2932), reg. 3(6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C867 Ss. 480, 481 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 35 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 23)

C868 Ss. 475-481 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C869 S. 481 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

Companies subject to public sector audit U.K.

482 Non-profit-making companies subject to public sector audit U.K.

(1) The requirements of this Part as to audit of accounts do not apply to a company for a financial year if it is non-profit-making and its accounts—

[F589 (a) are subject to audit by the Comptroller and Auditor General by virtue of an order under section 25(6) of the Government Resources and Accounts Act 2000;

(ab) are subject to audit by the Auditor General for Wales by virtue of—

(i) an order under section 144 of the Government of Wales Act 1998, or

(ii) paragraph 18 of Schedule 8 to the Government of Wales Act 2006;]

(b) are accounts—

(i) in relation to which section 21 of the Public Finance and Accountability (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 1) (audit of accounts: Auditor General for Scotland) applies, or

(ii) that are subject to audit by the Auditor General for Scotland by virtue of an order under section 483 (Scottish public sector companies: audit by Auditor General for Scotland); or

(c) are subject to audit by the Comptroller and Auditor General for Northern Ireland by virtue of an order under Article 5(3) of the Audit and Accountability (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/418 (N.I. 5)).

(2) In the case of a company that is a parent company or a subsidiary undertaking, subsection (1) applies only if every group undertaking is non-profit-making.

(3) In this section “non-profit-making” has the same meaning as in[F590 Article 54 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union].

(4) This section has effect subject to section 475(2) (balance sheet to contain statement that company entitled to exemption under this section).

Textual Amendments

F589 S. 482(1)(a)(ab) substituted for s. 482(1)(a) (6.11.2009) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications, Transitional Provisions and Saving) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/2958), art. 10(2)

F590 Words in s. 482(3) substituted (1.8.2012) by The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology or Numbering) Order 2012, art. 3(1), {Sch. Pt. 1} (with art. 2(2))

483 Scottish public sector companies: audit by Auditor General for Scotland U.K.

(1) The Scottish Ministers may by order provide for the accounts of a company having its registered office in Scotland to be audited by the Auditor General for Scotland.

(2) An order under subsection (1) may be made in relation to a company only if it appears to the Scottish Ministers that the company—

(a) exercises in or as regards Scotland functions of a public nature none of which relate to reserved matters (within the meaning of the Scotland Act 1998 (c. 46)), or

(b) is entirely or substantially funded from a body having accounts falling within paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (3).

(3) Those accounts are—

(a) accounts in relation to which section 21 of the Public Finance and Accountability (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 1) (audit of accounts: Auditor General for Scotland) applies,

(b) accounts which are subject to audit by the Auditor General for Scotland by virtue of an order under this section.

(4) An order under subsection (1) may make such supplementary or consequential provision (including provision amending an enactment) as the Scottish Ministers think expedient.

(5) An order under subsection (1) shall not be made unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing it has been laid before, and approved by resolution of, the Scottish Parliament.

Commencement Information

I202 S. 483 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 483 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 473 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 483 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 9-19)

General power of amendment by regulations U.K.

484 General power of amendment by regulations U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations amend this Chapter or section 539 (minor definitions) so far as applying to this Chapter by adding, altering or repealing provisions.

(2) The regulations may make consequential amendments or repeals in other provisions of this Act, or in other enactments.

(3) Regulations under this section imposing new requirements, or rendering existing requirements more onerous, are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

(4) Other regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C870 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I203 S. 484 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 484 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 484 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 484 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 9-19)

Chapter 2 U.K. Appointment of auditors

Private companies U.K.

485 Appointment of auditors of private company: general U.K.

(1) An auditor or auditors of a private company must be appointed for each financial year of the company, unless the directors reasonably resolve otherwise on the ground that audited accounts are unlikely to be required.

(2) For each financial year for which an auditor or auditors is or are to be appointed (other than the company's first financial year), the appointment must be made before the end of the period of 28 days beginning with—

(a) the end of the time allowed for sending out copies of the company's annual accounts and reports for the previous financial year (see section 424), or

(b) if earlier, the day on which copies of the company's annual accounts and reports for the previous financial year are sent out under section 423.

This is the “period for appointing auditors”.

(3) The directors may appoint an auditor or auditors of the company—

(a) at any time before the company's first period for appointing auditors,

(b) following a period during which the company (being exempt from audit) did not have any auditor, at any time before the company's next period for appointing auditors, or

(c) to fill a casual vacancy in the office of auditor.

(4) The members may appoint an auditor or auditors by ordinary resolution—

(a) during a period for appointing auditors,

(b) if the company should have appointed an auditor or auditors during a period for appointing auditors but failed to do so, or

(c) where the directors had power to appoint under subsection (3) but have failed to make an appointment.

(5) An auditor or auditors of a private company may only be appointed—

(a) in accordance with this section, or

(b) in accordance with section 486 [F591 or 486A] (default power of Secretary of State).

This is without prejudice to any deemed re-appointment under section 487.

Textual Amendments

F591 Words in s. 485(5)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 14 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C871 Ss. 485-488 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 9 (with Sch. para. 11)

C872 Ss. 485-488 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 36; (as amended: (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 11 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); and (with effect for financial years beginning on or after 6.4.2021) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation and Limited Liability Partnerships etc. (Revocations and Amendments) (EU Exit) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/153), regs. 1, 18)

C873 S. 485 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 6(1)(2)(4)

C874 S. 485 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. {7(1)}, Sch. para. 1 (with Sch. para. 11)

C875 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C876 S. 485 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 6(1)(1A) (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

Commencement Information

I204 S. 485 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 485 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 485 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(h) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

[F592 485A Appointment of auditors of private company: additional requirements for public interest entities with audit committees U.K.

(1) This section applies to the appointment under section 485(4) of an auditor or auditors of a private company—

(a) which is also a public interest entity; and

(b) which has an audit committee.

(2) But it does not apply to the appointment of an Auditor General as auditor or one of the auditors of the company.

(3) Before an appointment to which this section applies is made—

(a) the audit committee of the company must make a recommendation to the directors in connection with the appointment, and

(b) the directors must propose an auditor or auditors for appointment F593 ...

(4) Before the audit committee makes a recommendation or the directors make a proposal under subsection (3), the committee F594 ... must carry out a selection procedure in accordance with Article 16(3) of the Audit Regulation , unless the company is a small or medium sized enterprise within the meaning in Article 2(1)(f) of Directive 2003/71/EC .

(5) The audit committee must in its recommendation—

(a) identify its first and second choice candidates for appointment, [F595 drawn from those auditors who have participated in a selection procedure under subsection (4),]

(b) give reasons for the choices so identified,

(c) state that—

(i) the recommendation is free from influence by a third party, and

(ii) no contractual term of the kind mentioned in Article 16(6) of the Audit Regulation has been imposed on the company.

[F596 (6) The directors must include in their proposal—

(a) the recommendation made by the audit committee in connection with the appointment, and

(b) if the proposal of the directors departs from the preference of the audit committee—

(i) a recommendation for a candidate or candidates for appointment drawn from those auditors who have participated in a selection procedure under subsection (4), and

(ii) the reasons for not following the audit committee’s recommendation.

(7) Where the audit committee recommends re-appointment of the company’s existing auditor or auditors, and the directors are in agreement, subsections (4) and (5)(a) and (b) do not apply.]

Textual Amendments

F592 Ss. 485A, 485B inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 4 (with reg. 1(12))

F593 Words in s. 485A(3)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(2)(a)

F594 Words in s. 485A(4) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(2)(b)

F595 Words in s. 485A(5)(a) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(2)(c)

F596 S. 485A(6)(7) substituted for s. 485A(6)-(8) (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(2)(d)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C877 S. 485A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 6(1)(1A) (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

485B Appointment of auditors of private company: additional requirements for public interest entities without audit committees U.K.

(1) This section applies to the appointment under section 485(4) of an auditor or auditors of a private company—

(a) which is also a public interest entity; and

(b) which does not have an audit committee.

(2) But it does not apply to the appointment of an Auditor General as auditor or one of the auditors of the company.

(3) Before an appointment to which this section applies is made the directors must propose an auditor or auditors for appointment.

(4) Before the directors make a proposal under subsection (3), they must carry out a selection procedure in accordance with Article 16(3) of the Audit Regulation , [F597 from which their proposed auditor or auditors must be drawn,] unless the company is a small or medium sized enterprise within the meaning in Article 2(1)(f) of Directive 2003/71/EC .

[F598 (5) Subsection (4) does not apply in relation to a proposal to re-appoint the company’s existing auditor or auditors.]]

Textual Amendments

F592 Ss. 485A, 485B inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 4 (with reg. 1(12))

F597 Words in s. 485B(4) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(3)(a)

F598 S. 485B(5) substituted for s. 485B(5)-(7) (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(3)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C878 S. 485B applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 6(1)(1A) (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

[F599 485C. Restriction on appointment of auditor of private company which is a public interest entity U.K.

(1) A person who has been, or will have been, auditor of a private company which is a public interest entity for every financial year comprised in the maximum engagement period (see section 494ZA) may not be appointed as auditor of the company for any financial year which begins within the period of 4 years beginning with the day after the last day of the last financial year of the maximum engagement period.

(2) A person who is a member of the same network as the auditor mentioned in subsection (1) may not be appointed as auditor of the company for any financial year which begins within the period of 4 years mentioned in that subsection.

(3) This section does not apply in relation to an Auditor General.]

Textual Amendments

F599 S. 485C inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C879 S. 485C applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 6(1)(1A) (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

486 Appointment of auditors of private company: default power of Secretary of State U.K.

(1) If a private company fails to appoint an auditor or auditors in accordance with section 485F600 ... the Secretary of State may appoint one or more persons to fill the vacancy.

(2) Where subsection (2) of [F601 section 485] applies and the company fails to make the necessary appointment before the end of the period for appointing auditors, the company must within one week of the end of that period give notice to the Secretary of State of his power having become exercisable.

(3) If a company fails to give the notice required by this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F600 Words in s. 486(1) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 15 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

F601 Words in s. 486(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(5)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C880 Ss. 485-488 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 9

C881 Ss. 485-488 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 36; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 11 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

C882 S. 486 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 6(1)(2)(4)

C883 S. 486 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 7(1), Sch. para. 1 (with Sch. para. 11)

C884 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C885 S. 486 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 6(1)(1A) (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

Commencement Information

I205 S. 486 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 486 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 486 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(h) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

[F602 486A. Defective appointments: default power of Secretary of State U.K.

(1) If—

(a) a private company appoints, or purports to appoint, an auditor or auditors, and

(b) the appointment or purported appointment is made in breach of section 485A, 485B or 485C (requirements applying to appointment of auditors by public interest entities),

the Secretary of State may appoint another auditor or auditors in place of the auditor or auditors referred to in paragraph (a).

(2) The breach of section 485A, 485B or 485C does not invalidate any report made under Chapter 3 of this Part by the auditor or auditors on the company’s annual reports or accounts before the auditor or auditors are replaced under subsection (1) of this section.

(3) But where the breach in question is a breach of section 485C, sections 1248 and 1249 (Secretary of State’s power to require second audit) apply as if the auditor was not an appropriate person, or the auditors were not appropriate persons, for the period during which the audit was conducted.

(4) Within one week of becoming aware of the breach of section 485A, 485B or 485C, the company must give notice to the Secretary of State that the power under subsection (1) of this section has become exercisable.

(5) If the company fails to give the notice required by subsection (4), an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.]

Textual Amendments

F602 S. 486A inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 16 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C886 S. 486A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 6(1)(1A) (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

487 Term of office of auditors of private company U.K.

(1) An auditor or auditors of a private company hold office in accordance with the terms of their appointment, subject to the requirements that—

(a) they do not take office until any previous auditor or auditors cease to hold office, and

(b) they cease to hold office at the end of the next period for appointing auditors unless re-appointed.

F603 (1A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F603 (1B) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F603 (1C) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F603 (1D) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F603 (1E) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) Where no auditor has been appointed by the end of the next period for appointing auditors, any auditor in office immediately before that time is deemed to be re-appointed at that time, unless—

(a) he was appointed by the directors, or

(b) the company's articles require actual re-appointment, or

(c) the deemed re-appointment is prevented by the members under section 488, or

(d) the members have resolved that he should not be re-appointed, or

(e) the directors have resolved that no auditor or auditors should be appointed for the financial year in question or

[F604 (f) the auditor’s appointment would be in breach of section 485C.]

(3) This is without prejudice to the provisions of this Part as to removal and resignation of auditors.

(4) No account shall be taken of any loss of the opportunity of deemed re-appointment under this section in ascertaining the amount of any compensation or damages payable to an auditor on his ceasing to hold office for any reason.

Textual Amendments

F603 S. 487(1A)-(1E) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(6)(a)

F604 S. 487(2)(f) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(6)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C887 Ss. 485-488 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 9

C888 Ss. 485-488 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 36; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 11 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

C889 S. 487 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 6(1)(2)(4)

C890 S. 487 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 7(1), Sch. para. 1 (with Sch. para. 11)

C891 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C892 S. 487 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 6(1)(1A) (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

Commencement Information

I206 S. 487 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 487 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 487 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(h) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

F605 487A Maximum engagement period: transitional arrangements U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F605 S. 487A omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(7)

488 Prevention by members of deemed re-appointment of auditor U.K.

(1) An auditor of a private company is not deemed to be re-appointed under section 487(2) if the company has received notices under this section from members representing at least the requisite percentage of the total voting rights of all members who would be entitled to vote on a resolution that the auditor should not be re-appointed.

(2) The “requisite percentage” is 5%, or such lower percentage as is specified for this purpose in the company's articles.

(3) A notice under this section—

(a) may be in hard copy or electronic form,

(b) must be authenticated by the person or persons giving it, and

(c) must be received by the company before the end of the accounting reference period immediately preceding the time when the deemed re-appointment would have effect.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C893 Ss. 485-488 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 9

C894 Ss. 485-488 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 36; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 11 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

C895 S. 488 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 6(1)(2)(4)

C896 S. 488 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 7(1), Sch. para. 1 (with Sch. para. 11)

C897 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C898 S. 488 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 6(1)(1A) (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

Commencement Information

I207 S. 488 wholly in force at 1.10.2007; s. 488 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 488 in force at 1.10.2007 by S.I. 2007/2194, art. 2(1)(h) (with savings in art. 12 and subject to transitional adaptations specified in Sch. 1 and with transitional provisions and savings in Sch. 3)

Public companies U.K.

489 Appointment of auditors of public company: general U.K.

(1) An auditor or auditors of a public company must be appointed for each financial year of the company, unless the directors reasonably resolve otherwise on the ground that audited accounts are unlikely to be required.

(2) For each financial year for which an auditor or auditors is or are to be appointed (other than the company's first financial year), the appointment must be made before the end of the accounts meeting of the company at which the company's annual accounts and reports for the previous financial year are laid.

(3) The directors may appoint an auditor or auditors of the company—

(a) at any time before the company's first accounts meeting;

(b) following a period during which the company (being exempt from audit) did not have any auditor, at any time before the company's next accounts meeting;

(c) to fill a casual vacancy in the office of auditor.

(4) The members may appoint an auditor or auditors by ordinary resolution—

(a) at an accounts meeting;

(b) if the company should have appointed an auditor or auditors at an accounts meeting but failed to do so;

(c) where the directors had power to appoint under subsection (3) but have failed to make an appointment.

(5) An auditor or auditors of a public company may only be appointed—

(a) in accordance with this section, or

(b) in accordance with section 490 [F606 or 490A] (default power of Secretary of State).

Textual Amendments

F606 Words in s. 489(5)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 17 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C899 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

[F607 489A Appointment of auditors of public company: additional requirements for public interest entities with audit committees U.K.

(1) This section applies to the appointment under section 489(4) of an auditor or auditors of a public company—

(a) which is also a public interest entity; and

(b) which has an audit committee.

(2) But it does not apply to the appointment of an Auditor General as auditor or one of the auditors of the company.

(3) Before an appointment to which this section applies is made—

(a) the audit committee of the company must make a recommendation to the directors in connection with the appointment, and

(b) the directors must propose an auditor or auditors for appointment F608 ...

(4) Before the audit committee makes a recommendation or the directors make a proposal under subsection (3), the committee F609 ... must carry out a selection procedure in accordance with Article 16(3) of the Audit Regulation , unless the company is—

(a) a small or medium sized enterprise within the meaning in Article 2(1)(f) of Directive 2003/71/EC ; or

(b) a company with reduced market capitalisation within the meaning in Article 2(1)(t) of that Directive.

(5) The audit committee must in its recommendation—

(a) identify its first and second choice candidates for appointment, [F610 drawn from those auditors who have participated in a selection procedure under subsection (4),]

(b) give reasons for the choices so identified,

(c) state that—

(i) the recommendation is free from influence by a third party, and

(ii) no contractual term of the kind mentioned in Article 16(6) of the Audit Regulation has been imposed on the company.

[F611 (6) The directors must include in their proposal—

(a) the recommendation made by the audit committee in connection with the appointment, and

(b) if the proposal of the directors departs from the preference of the audit committee—

(i) a recommendation for a candidate or candidates for appointment drawn from those auditors who have participated in a selection procedure under subsection (4), and

(ii) the reasons for not following the audit committee’s recommendation.

(7) Where the audit committee recommends re-appointment of the company’s existing auditor or auditors, and the directors are in agreement, subsections (4) and (5)(a) and (b) do not apply.]

Textual Amendments

F607 Ss. 489A 489B inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 8 (with reg. 1(12))

F608 Words in s. 489A(3)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(8)(a)

F609 Words in s. 489A(4) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(8)(b)

F610 Words in s. 489A(5)(a) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(8)(c)

F611 S. 489A(6)(7) substituted for s. 489A(6)-(8) (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(8)(d)

489B Appointment of auditors of public company: additional requirements for public interest entities without audit committees U.K.

(1) This section applies to the appointment under section 489(4) of an auditor or auditors of a public company—

(a) which is also a public interest entity; and

(b) which does not have an audit committee.

(2) But it does not apply to the appointment of an Auditor General as auditor or one of the auditors of the company.

(3) Before an appointment to which this section applies is made the directors must propose an auditor or auditors for appointment.

(4) Before the directors make a proposal under subsection (3), the directors must carry out a selection procedure in accordance with Article 16(3) of the Audit Regulation , [F612 from which their proposed auditor or auditors must be drawn,] unless the company is—

(a) a small or medium sized enterprise within the meaning in Article 2(1)(f) of Directive 2003/71/EU ; or

(b) a company with reduced market capitalisation within the meaning in Article 2(1)(t) of that Directive.

[F613 (5) Subsection (4) does not apply in relation to a proposal to re-appoint the company’s existing auditor or auditors.]]

Textual Amendments

F607 Ss. 489A 489B inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 8 (with reg. 1(12))

F612 Words in s. 489B(4) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(9)(a)

F613 S. 489B(5) substituted for s. 489D(5)-(7) (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(9)(b)

[F614 489C. Restriction on appointment of auditor of public company which is a public interest entity U.K.

(1) A person who has been, or will have been, auditor of a public company which is a public interest entity for every financial year comprised in the maximum engagement period (see section 494ZA) may not be appointed as auditor of the company for any financial year which begins within the period of 4 years beginning with the day after the last day of the last financial year of the maximum engagement period.

(2) A person who is a member of the same network as the auditor mentioned in subsection (1) may not be appointed as auditor of the company for any financial year which begins within the period of 4 years mentioned in that subsection.

(3) This section does not apply in relation to an Auditor General.]

Textual Amendments

F614 S. 489C inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(10)

490 Appointment of auditors of public company: default power of Secretary of State U.K.

(1) If a public company fails to appoint an auditor or auditors in accordance with section 489F615 ... the Secretary of State may appoint one or more persons to fill the vacancy.

(2) Where subsection (2) of [F616 section 489] applies and the company fails to make the necessary appointment before the end of the accounts meeting, the company must within one week of the end of that meeting give notice to the Secretary of State of his power having become exercisable.

(3) If a company fails to give the notice required by this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F615 Words in s. 490(1) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 18 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

F616 Words in s. 490(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(11)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C900 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

[F617 490A. Defective appointments: default power of Secretary of State U.K.

(1) If—

(a) a public company appoints, or purports to appoint, an auditor or auditors, and

(b) the appointment or purported appointment is made in breach of section 489A, 489B or 489C (requirements applying to appointment of auditors by public interest entities),

the Secretary of State may appoint another auditor or auditors in place of the auditor or auditors referred to in paragraph (a).

(2) The breach of section 489A, 489B or 489C does not invalidate any report made under Chapter 3 of this Part by the auditor or auditors on the company’s annual reports or accounts before the auditor or auditors are replaced under subsection (1) of this section.

(3) But where the breach in question is a breach of section 489C, sections 1248 and 1249 (Secretary of State’s power to require second audit) apply as if the auditor was not an appropriate person, or the auditors were not appropriate persons, for the period during which the audit was conducted.

(4) Within one week of becoming aware of the breach of section 489A, 489B or 489C, the company must give notice to the Secretary of State that the power under subsection (1) of this section has become exercisable.

(5) If the company fails to give the notice required by subsection (4), an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale and, for continued contravention, a daily default fine not exceeding one-tenth of level 3 on the standard scale.]

Textual Amendments

F617 S. 490A inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 19 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

491 Term of office of auditors of public company U.K.

(1) The auditor or auditors of a public company hold office in accordance with the terms of their appointment, subject to the requirements that—

(a) they do not take office until the previous auditor or auditors have ceased to hold office, and

(b) they cease to hold office at the conclusion of the accounts meeting next following their appointment, unless re-appointed.

F618 (1A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F618 (1B) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F618 (1C) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F618 (1D) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F618 (1E) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) This is without prejudice to the provisions of this Part as to removal and resignation of auditors.

Textual Amendments

F618 S. 491(1A)-(1E) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(12)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C901 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

F619 491A Maximum engagement period: transitional arrangements U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F619 S. 491A omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(13)

General provisions U.K.

492 Fixing of auditor's remuneration U.K.

(1) The remuneration of an auditor appointed by the members of a company must be fixed by the members by ordinary resolution or in such manner as the members may by ordinary resolution determine.

(2) The remuneration of an auditor appointed by the directors of a company must be fixed by the directors.

(3) The remuneration of an auditor appointed by the Secretary of State must be fixed by the Secretary of State.

(4) For the purposes of this section “remuneration” includes sums paid in respect of expenses.

(5) This section applies in relation to benefits in kind as to payments of money.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C902 S. 492 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 37

C903 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

493 Disclosure of terms of audit appointment U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations for securing the disclosure of the terms on which a company's auditor is appointed, remunerated or performs his duties.

Nothing in the following provisions of this section affects the generality of this power.

(2) The regulations may—

(a) require disclosure of—

(i) a copy of any terms that are in writing, and

(ii) a written memorandum setting out any terms that are not in writing;

(b) require disclosure to be at such times, in such places and by such means as are specified in the regulations;

(c) require the place and means of disclosure to be stated—

(i) in a note to the company's annual accounts (in the case of its individual accounts) or in such manner as is specified in the regulations (in the case of group accounts),

(ii) in[F620 the strategic report or] the directors' report, or

(iii) in the auditor's report on the company's annual accounts.

(3) The provisions of this section apply to a variation of the terms mentioned in subsection (1) as they apply to the original terms.

(4) Regulations under this section are subject to affirmative resolution procedure.

Textual Amendments

F620 Words in s. 493(2)(c)(ii) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 19

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C904 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I208 S. 493 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 493 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 493 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 493 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 9-19)

494 Disclosure of services provided by auditor or associates and related remuneration U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State may make provision by regulations for securing the disclosure of—

(a) the nature of any services provided for a company by the company's auditor (whether in his capacity as auditor or otherwise) or by his associates;

(b) the amount of any remuneration received or receivable by a company's auditor, or his associates, in respect of any such services.

Nothing in the following provisions of this section affects the generality of this power.

(2) The regulations may provide—

(a) for disclosure of the nature of any services provided to be made by reference to any class or description of services specified in the regulations (or any combination of services, however described);

(b) for the disclosure of amounts of remuneration received or receivable in respect of services of any class or description specified in the regulations (or any combination of services, however described);

(c) for the disclosure of separate amounts so received or receivable by the company's auditor or any of his associates, or of aggregate amounts so received or receivable by all or any of those persons.

(3) The regulations may—

(a) provide that “remuneration” includes sums paid in respect of expenses;

(b) apply to benefits in kind as well as to payments of money, and require the disclosure of the nature of any such benefits and their estimated money value;

(c) apply to services provided for associates of a company as well as to those provided for a company;

(d) define “associate” in relation to an auditor and a company respectively.

(4) The regulations may provide that any disclosure required by the regulations is to be made—

(a) in a note to the company's annual accounts (in the case of its individual accounts) or in such manner as is specified in the regulations (in the case of group accounts),

(b) in[F621 the strategic report or] the directors' report, or

(c) in the auditor's report on the company's annual accounts.

(5) If the regulations provide that any such disclosure is to be made as mentioned in subsection (4)(a) or (b), the regulations may require the auditor to supply the directors of the company with any information necessary to enable the disclosure to be made.

(6) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Textual Amendments

F621 Words in s. 494(4)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 20

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C905 S. 494 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 38

C906 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I209 S. 494 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 494 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 494 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 494 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 9-19)

[F622 494ZA. The maximum engagement period U.K.

(1) Where a person is auditor of a company for consecutive financial years, the maximum engagement period of the person as auditor of the company—

(a) begins with the first of those years (see the appropriate entry in the first column of the following Table), and

(b) ends with the financial year specified in the corresponding entry in the second column of the Table:

First financial year of the maximum engagement period	Last financial year of the maximum engagement period
A financial year of the company beginning before 17 June 1994	The last financial year of the company to begin before 17 June 2020.
A financial year of the company beginning— (a) on or after 17 June 1994, and (b) before 17 June 2003	The last financial year of the company to begin before 17 June 2023.
A financial year of the company beginning— (a) on or after 17 June 2003, and (b) before 17 June 2016	No qualifying selection procedure Where neither the first financial year of the maximum engagement period nor any subsequent financial year is one for which the auditor has been appointed following the carrying out of a qualifying selection procedure, the later of- (a) the last financial year of the company to begin before 17 June 2016, and (b) the last financial year of the company to begin within the period of 10 years beginning with the first day of the first financial year of the maximum engagement period. No qualifying selection procedure within 10 years Where the last day of the last financial year of the company to begin within the period of 10 years beginning with the first day of the last financial year of the company for which the auditor was appointed following a qualifying selection procedure is before 17 June 2016— (a) the last financial year of the company to begin before 17 June 2016, unless (b) the auditor is appointed following a qualifying selection procedure for the first financial year of the company to begin on or after 17 June 2016, in which case it is the last financial year of the company to begin within the period of 20 years beginning with the first day of the first financial year of the maximum engagement period. Qualifying selection procedure within 10 years In any other case, the earlier of- (a) the last financial year of the company to begin within the period of 10 years beginning with the first day of the last financial year of the company for which the auditor was appointed following a qualifying selection procedure, and (b) the last financial year of the company to begin within the period of 20 years beginning with the first day of the first financial year of the maximum engagement period.
A financial year of the company beginning on or after 17 June 2016	The earlier of— (a) the last financial year of the company to begin within the period of 10 years beginning with the first day of the last financial year of the company for which the auditor was appointed following a qualifying selection procedure, and (b) the last financial year of the company to begin within the period of 20 years beginning with the first day of the first financial year of the maximum engagement period.

(2) Where the first financial year of the maximum engagement period begins on or after 17 June 2003, the maximum engagement period may be extended by a period of no more than 2 years with the approval of the competent authority.

(3) Such approval may be given by the competent authority only if it is satisfied that exceptional circumstances exist.

(4) Where the competent authority gives its approval as mentioned in subsection (2)—

(a) the second column of the Table in subsection (1) has effect with the necessary modifications, and

(b) the first appointment to be made after the end of the period as so extended must be made following a qualifying selection procedure.

(5) [F623 In this section] “qualifying selection procedure” means—

(a) in the case of an appointment for a financial year beginning on or after 17 June 2016 made after the Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 come into force—

(i) if the company is a private company and has an audit committee, a selection procedure that complies with the requirements of section 485A(4) and (5)(a) and (b),

(ii) if the company is a public company and has an audit committee, a selection procedure that complies with the requirements of subsections 489A(4) and (5)(a) and(b), F624 ...

[F625 (iii) if the company is a private company and does not have an audit committee, a selection procedure that complies with the requirements of section 485B(4),

(iv) if the company is a public company and does not have an audit committee, a selection procedure that complies with the requirements of section 489B(4),]

(b) in any other case, a selection procedure that substantially meets the requirements of Article 16(2) to (5) of the Audit Regulation [F626 as it had effect immediately before IP completion day], having regard to the circumstances at the time (including whether the company had an audit committee).]

Textual Amendments

F622 S. 494ZA inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(14)

F623 Words in s. 494ZA(5) substituted (1.1.2018) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 1 para. 20 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

F624 Word in s. 494ZA(5)(a)(ii) omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 5(a); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F625 S. 494ZA(5)(a)(iii)(iv) substituted for s. 494ZA(5)(a)(iii) (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 5(b); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F626 Words in s. 494ZA(5)(b) inserted (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 5(c) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 14(a)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C907 S. 494ZA applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 6(1)(1A) (as substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 6(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C908 Ss. 494A, 494ZA applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, regs. 38A, 38B (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 12 (with reg. 2(6)(7))) (as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 51(a); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

[F627 494A Interpretation U.K.

In this Chapter—

• [F628 “audit committee” means a body which performs—

  (a)

  the functions referred to in—

  (i)

  rule 7.1.3 of the Disclosure Guidance and Transparency Rules sourcebook made by the Financial Conduct Authority (audit committees and their functions) under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000, or

  (ii)

  rule 2.4 of the Audit Committee Part of the Rulebook made by the Prudential Regulation Authority (audit committee) under that Act,

  as they have effect on IP completion day, or

  (b)

  equivalent functions.]

• F629 ...

• “Auditor General” means—

  (a)

  the Comptroller and Auditor General,

  (b)

  the Auditor General for Scotland,

  (c)

  the Auditor General for Wales, or

  (d)

  the Comptroller and Auditor General for Northern Ireland;

• “issuer” has the same meaning as in Part 6 of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (see section 102A(6));

• “network” means an association of persons other than a firm co-operating in audit work by way of—

  (a)

  profit-sharing;

  (b)

  cost sharing;

  (c)

  common ownership, control or management;

  (d)

  common quality control policies and procedures;

  (e)

  common business strategy; or

  (f)

  use of a common name;

• “public interest [F630 entity] ” means—

  (a)

  an issuer whose transferable securities are admitted to trading on a [F631 UK regulated market];

  (b)

  a credit institution within the meaning given by Article 4(1)(1) of Regulation (EU) No. 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council, [F632 which is a CRR firm within the meaning of Article 4(1)(2A) of that Regulation];

  (c)

  [F633 a person who would be an insurance undertaking as defined in Article 2(1) of Council Directive 91/674/EEC of 19 December 1991 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings as that Article had effect immediately before IP completion day, were the United Kingdom a member State;]

• F634 ...

• F634 ...]

Textual Amendments

F627 S. 494A inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 12 (with reg. 1(12))

F628 Words in s. 494A substituted (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 6(a) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 14(b)(i)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F629 Words in s. 494A omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 6(b); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F630 Word in s. 494A substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(15)

F631 Words in s. 494A substituted (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 6(c)(i); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F632 Words in s. 494A substituted (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 6(c)(ii); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F633 Words in s. 494A substituted (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 6(c)(iii) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 14(b)(ii)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F634 Words in s. 494A omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 6(d); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C909 Ss. 494A, 494ZA applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, regs. 38A, 38B (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 12 (with reg. 2(6)(7))) (as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 51(b); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

Chapter 3 U.K. Functions of auditor

Auditor's report U.K.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C910 Ss. 495-497 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/373, reg. 7(1)(1A) (as substituted and inserted (1.1.2018) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), 9 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

495 Auditor's report on company's annual accounts U.K.

(1) A company's auditor must make a report to the company's members on all annual accounts of the company of which copies are, during his tenure of office—

(a) in the case of a private company, to be sent out to members under section 423;

(b) in the case of a public company, to be laid before the company in general meeting under section 437.

[F635 (2) The auditor’s report must include—

(a) the identity of the company whose annual accounts are the subject of the audit,

(b) a description of the annual accounts that are the subject of the audit (including the period covered by those accounts),

(c) a description of the financial reporting framework that has been applied in the preparation of those accounts, and

(d) a description of the scope of the audit identifying the auditing standards in accordance with which the audit was conducted.]

(3) The report must state clearly whether, in the auditor's opinion, the annual accounts—

(a) give a true and fair view—

(i) in the case of an individual balance sheet, of the state of affairs of the company as at the end of the financial year,

(ii) in the case of an individual profit and loss account, of the profit or loss of the company for the financial year,

(iii) in the case of group accounts, of the state of affairs as at the end of the financial year and of the profit or loss for the financial year of the undertakings included in the consolidation as a whole, so far as concerns members of the company;

(b) have been properly prepared in accordance with the relevant financial reporting framework; and

(c) have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of this Act F636 ....

Expressions used in this subsection[F637 or subsection (3A)] that are defined for the purposes of Part 15 (see [F638 sections 464, 471 and 474]) have the same meaning as in that Part.

[F639 (3A) The following provisions apply to the auditors of a company which qualifies as a micro-entity in relation to a financial year (see sections 384A and 384B) in their consideration of whether the Companies Act individual accounts of the company for that year give a true and fair view as mentioned in subsection (3)(a)—

(a) where the accounts comprise only micro-entity minimum accounting items, the auditors must disregard any provision of an accounting standard which would require the accounts to contain information additional to those items,

(b) in relation to a micro-entity minimum accounting item contained in the accounts, the auditors must disregard any provision of an accounting standard which would require the accounts to contain further information in relation to that item, and

(c) where the accounts contain an item of information additional to the micro-entity minimum accounting items, the auditors must have regard to any provision of an accounting standard which relates to that item.]

[F640 (4) The auditor’s report—

(a) must be either unqualified or qualified,

(b) must include a reference to any matters to which the auditor wishes to draw attention by way of emphasis without qualifying the report,

(c) must include a statement on any material uncertainty relating to events [F641 or conditions] that may cast significant doubt about the company’s ability to continue to adopt the going concern basis of accounting, and

(d) must identify the auditor’s place of establishment.]

[F642 (5) Where more than one person is appointed as an auditor—

(a) all the persons appointed must jointly make a report under this section and the report must include a statement as to whether all the persons appointed agree on the matters contained in the report, and

(b) if all the persons appointed cannot agree on the matters contained in the report, the report must include the opinions of each person appointed and give reasons for the disagreement.]

Textual Amendments

F635 S. 495(2) substituted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 13(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F636 Words in s. 495(3)(c) omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The International Accounting Standards and European Public Limited-Liability Company (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/685), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 23 (with reg. 1(3)-(8), Sch. 1 para. 64) (as amended by S.I. 2020/335, regs. 1, 3, 4 and S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 22, 25(b)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F637 Words in s. 495(3) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 8(2)(a) (with reg. 3)

F638 Words in s. 495(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 8(2)(b) (with reg. 3)

F639 S. 495(3A) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Small Companies (Micro-Entities' Accounts) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3008), regs. 2(1), 8(3) (with reg. 3)

F640 S. 495(4) substituted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 13(3) (with reg. 1(12))

F641 Words in s. 495(4)(c) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(16)

F642 S. 495(5) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 13(4) (with reg. 1(12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C911 S. 495 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C912 S. 495 applied (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 7 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 7 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C913 S. 495 applied (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 8(1)(a), Sch. para. 1 (with Sch. para. 11)

C914 S. 495 applied (6.4.2008) by The Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/569), reg. 9(a)

C915 S. 495 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 39 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(2)-(5) of the amending S.I.) by The Limited Liability Partnerships, Partnerships and Groups (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/575), regs. 2(1), 24)

C916 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C917 S. 495 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C918 Ss. 495, 496 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 39 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 13 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C919 S. 495 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 9(4)-(8)

C920 S. 495(1) excluded (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 7(1)(b)

C921 S. 495(1) excluded by S.I. 2008/373, reg. 9(1)(1A) (as substituted (1.1.2018) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), 10(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C922 S. 495(2)-(4) applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(2)(b), 148(2)(b)

C923 S. 495(2)-(4) applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(3)(b), 148(2)(b)

496 Auditor's report on strategic report and on directors' report U.K.

[F643 (1) In his report on the company's annual accounts, the auditor must-

(a) state whether, in his opinion, based on the work undertaken in the course of the audit—

(i) the information given in the strategic report (if any) and the directors’ report for the financial year for which the accounts are prepared is consistent with those accounts, and

(ii) any such strategic report and the directors’ report have been prepared in accordance with applicable legal requirements,

(b) state whether, in the light of the knowledge and understanding of the company and its environment obtained in the course of the audit, he has identified material misstatements in the strategic report (if any) and the directors’ report, and

(c) if applicable, give an indication of the nature of each of the misstatements referred to in paragraph (b).]

[F644 (2) Where more than one person is appointed as auditor, the report must include a statement as to whether all the persons appointed agree on the statements and indications given under subsection (1) and, if they cannot agree on those statements and indications, the report must include the opinions of each person appointed and give reasons for the disagreement.]

Textual Amendments

F643 Words in s. 496 renumbered as s. 496(1) (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 14(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F644 S. 496(2) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 14(2) (with reg. 1(12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C918 Ss. 495, 496 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 39 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 13 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C924 S. 496 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C925 Ss. 496-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(2)(b), 148(2)(b)

C926 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C927 S. 496 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C928 Ss. 496, 497 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/373, reg. 9(1)(1A) (as substituted (1.1.2018) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), 10(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C929 S. 496 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 7(1)(aa) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 7 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C930 S. 496 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 9(4)-(8)

497 Auditor's report on auditable part of directors' remuneration report U.K.

(1) If the company is a quoted company [F645 or unquoted traded company], the auditor, in his report on the company's annual accounts for the financial year, must—

(a) report to the company's members on the auditable part of the directors' remuneration report, and

(b) state whether in his opinion that part of the directors' remuneration report has been properly prepared in accordance with this Act.

(2) For the purposes of this Part, “the auditable part” of a directors' remuneration report is the part identified as such by regulations under section 421.

[F646 (3) In this section “unquoted traded company” means a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company.]

Textual Amendments

F645 Words in s. 497(1) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 25(a)

F646 S. 497(3) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 25(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C928 Ss. 496, 497 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/373, reg. 9(1)(1A) (as substituted (1.1.2018) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), 10(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C931 Ss. 496-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(2)(b), 148(2)(b)

C932 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

497A Auditor's report on separate corporate governance statement U.K.

[F647 (1) Where the company prepares a separate corporate governance statement in respect of a financial year, the auditor must, in his report of the company’s annual accounts for that year—

(a) state whether, in his opinion, based on the work undertaken in the course of the audit, the information given in the statement in compliance with rules 7.2.5 and 7.2.6 in the Disclosure Rules and Transparency Rules sourcebook made by the Financial Conduct Authority (information about internal control and risk management systems in relation to financial reporting processes and about share capital structures)—

(i) is consistent with those accounts, and

(ii) has been prepared in accordance with applicable legal requirements,

(b) state whether, in the light of the knowledge and understanding of the company and its environment obtained in the course of the audit, he has identified material misstatements in the information in the statement referred to in paragraph (a),

(c) if applicable, give an indication of the nature of each of the misstatements referred to in paragraph (b), and

(d) state whether, in his opinion, based on the work undertaken in the course of the audit, rules 7.2.2, 7.2.3 and 7.2.7 in the Disclosure Rules and Transparency Rules sourcebook made by the Financial Conduct Authority (information about the company’s corporate governance code and practices and about its administrative, management and supervisory bodies and their committees) have been complied with, if applicable.]

[F648 (2) Where more than one person is appointed as auditor, the report must include a statement as to whether all the persons appointed agree on the statements and indications given under subsection (1) and, if they cannot agree on those statements and indications, the report must include the opinions of each person appointed and give reasons for the disagreement.]

Textual Amendments

F647 Words in s. 497A renumbered as s. 497A(1) (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 15(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F648 S. 497A(2) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 15(2) (with reg. 1(12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C933 Ss. 496-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(2)(b), 148(2)(b)

C934 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Duties and rights of auditors U.K.

498 Duties of auditor U.K.

(1) A company's auditor, in preparing his report, must carry out such investigations as will enable him to form an opinion as to—

(a) whether adequate accounting records have been kept by the company and returns adequate for their audit have been received from branches not visited by him, and

(b) whether the company's individual accounts are in agreement with the accounting records and returns, and

(c) in the case of a quoted company [F649 or unquoted traded company], whether the auditable part of the company's directors' remuneration report is in agreement with the accounting records and returns.

(2) If the auditor is of the opinion—

(a) that adequate accounting records have not been kept, or that returns adequate for their audit have not been received from branches not visited by him, or

(b) that the company's individual accounts are not in agreement with the accounting records and returns, or

(c) in the case of a quoted company [F650 or unquoted traded company], that the auditable part of its directors' remuneration report is not in agreement with the accounting records and returns,

the auditor shall state that fact in his report.

(3) If the auditor fails to obtain all the information and explanations which, to the best of his knowledge and belief, are necessary for the purposes of his audit, he shall state that fact in his report.

(4) If—

(a) the requirements of regulations under section 412 (disclosure of directors' benefits: remuneration, pensions and compensation for loss of office) are not complied with in the annual accounts, or

(b) in the case of a quoted company, the requirements of regulations under section 421 as to information forming the auditable part of the directors' remuneration report are not complied with in that report,

the auditor must include in his report, so far as he is reasonably able to do so, a statement giving the required particulars.

[F651 (5) If the directors of the company—

(a) have prepared accounts in accordance with the small companies regime, or

(b) have taken advantage of small companies exemption[F652 from the requirement to prepare a strategic report or] in preparing the directors' report,

and in the auditor's opinion they were not entitled to do so, the auditor shall state that fact in his report.]

[F653 (6) Where more than one person is appointed as auditor, the report must include a statement as to whether all the persons appointed agree on the statements given under subsections (2) to (5) and, if they cannot agree on those statements, the report must include the opinions of each person appointed and give reasons for the disagreement.]

[F654 (7) In this section “unquoted traded company” means a traded company (as defined by section 360C) that is not a quoted company.]

Textual Amendments

F649 Words in s. 498(1)(c) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 26(a)

F650 Words in s. 498(2)(c) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 26(a)

F651 S. 498(5) substituted (6.4.2008 with effect as mentioned in reg. 2(2) of the amending Regulations) by The Companies Act 2006 (Amendment) (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (2008/393), reg. 6(10)

F652 Words in s. 498(5)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors' Report) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1970), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. para. 22

F653 S. 498(6) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 16(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F654 S. 498(7) inserted (10.6.2019) by The Companies (Directors Remuneration Policy and Directors Remuneration Report) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/970), regs. 1, 26(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C935 S. 498 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 1(2) of the affecting Regulations) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 7(1)(a)

C936 S. 498 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 1(2) of the affecting Regulations) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C937 S. 498 applied (6.4.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 1(2) of the affecting Regulations) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 7(1)(b) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 7 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C938 S. 498 applied (6.4.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 1(2) of the affecting Regulations) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), regs. 4, 8(1)(b), Sch. para. 1 (with Sch. para. 11)

C939 S. 498 applied (6.4.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 1(2) of the affecting Regulations) by The Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/569), reg. 9(b)

C940 Ss. 498-502 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 2 of the affecting Regulations) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 40 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 14 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C941 Ss. 496-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(2)(b), 148(2)(b)

C942 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(3)(b), 148(2)(b)

C943 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C944 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C945 S. 498 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/373, reg. 9(1)(1A) (as substituted (1.1.2018) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), 10(a) (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C946 S. 498 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 9(4)-(8)

[F655 498A Auditor's duties in relation to separate corporate governance statement U.K.

Where the company is required to prepare a corporate governance statement in respect of a financial year and no such statement is included in the directors' report—

(a) the company's auditor, in preparing his report on the company's annual accounts for that year, must ascertain whether a corporate governance statement has been prepared, and

(b) if it appears to the auditor that no such statement has been prepared, he must state that fact in his report.]

Textual Amendments

F655 S. 498A inserted (27.6.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Accounts, Reports and Audit) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1581), reg. 7 (with application as stated in reg. 1(3))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C944 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C947 Ss. 496-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(2)(b), 148(2)(b)

C948 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(3)(b), 148(2)(b)

C949 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

499 Auditor's general right to information U.K.

(1) An auditor of a company—

(a) has a right of access at all times to the company's books, accounts and vouchers (in whatever form they are held), and

(b) may require any of the following persons to provide him with such information or explanations as he thinks necessary for the performance of his duties as auditor.

(2) Those persons are—

(a) any officer or employee of the company;

(b) any person holding or accountable for any of the company's books, accounts or vouchers;

(c) any subsidiary undertaking of the company which is a body corporate incorporated in the United Kingdom;

(d) any officer, employee or auditor of any such subsidiary undertaking or any person holding or accountable for any books, accounts or vouchers of any such subsidiary undertaking;

(e) any person who fell within any of paragraphs (a) to (d) at a time to which the information or explanations required by the auditor relates or relate.

(3) A statement made by a person in response to a requirement under this section may not be used in evidence against him in criminal proceedings except proceedings for an offence under section 501.

(4) Nothing in this section compels a person to disclose information in respect of which a claim to legal professional privilege (in Scotland, to confidentiality of communications) could be maintained in legal proceedings.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C944 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C950 Ss. 499-501 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C951 Ss. 498-502 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 2 of the affecting Regulations) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 40 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 14 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C952 Ss. 499-502 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010.) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C953 S. 499 applied (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 7

C954 S. 499 applied (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 8(1)(c), Sch. para. 1 (with Sch. para. 11)

C955 S. 499 applied (6.4.2008) by The Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/569), reg. 9(c)

C956 Ss. 496-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(2)(b), 148(2)(b)

C957 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(3)(b), 148(2)(b)

C958 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C959 S. 499 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 9(4)-(8)

500 Auditor's right to information from overseas subsidiaries U.K.

(1) Where a parent company has a subsidiary undertaking that is not a body corporate incorporated in the United Kingdom, the auditor of the parent company may require it to obtain from any of the following persons such information or explanations as he may reasonably require for the purposes of his duties as auditor.

(2) Those persons are—

(a) the undertaking;

(b) any officer, employee or auditor of the undertaking;

(c) any person holding or accountable for any of the undertaking's books, accounts or vouchers;

(d) any person who fell within paragraph (b) or (c) at a time to which the information or explanations relates or relate.

(3) If so required, the parent company must take all such steps as are reasonably open to it to obtain the information or explanations from the person concerned.

(4) A statement made by a person in response to a requirement under this section may not be used in evidence against him in criminal proceedings except proceedings for an offence under section 501.

(5) Nothing in this section compels a person to disclose information in respect of which a claim to legal professional privilege (in Scotland, to confidentiality of communications) could be maintained in legal proceedings.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C944 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C960 Ss. 499-501 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C961 Ss. 498-502 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 2 of the affecting Regulations) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 40 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 14 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C962 Ss. 499-502 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C963 Ss. 496-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(2)(b), 148(2)(b)

C964 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(3)(b), 148(2)(b)

C965 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

501 Auditor's rights to information: offences U.K.

(1) A person commits an offence who knowingly or recklessly makes to an auditor of a company a statement (oral or written) that—

(a) conveys or purports to convey any information or explanations which the auditor requires, or is entitled to require, under section 499, and

(b) is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular.

(2) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine (or both);

(b) on summary conviction—

(i) in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both);

(ii) in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both).

(3) A person who fails to comply with a requirement under section 499 without delay commits an offence unless it was not reasonably practicable for him to provide the required information or explanations.

(4) If a parent company fails to comply with section 500, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) or (4) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(6) Nothing in this section affects any right of an auditor to apply for an injunction (in Scotland, an interdict or an order for specific performance) to enforce any of his rights under section 499 or 500.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C944 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C966 Ss. 499-501 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C967 Ss. 498-502 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 2 of the affecting Regulations) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 40 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 14 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C968 Ss. 499-502 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C969 Ss. 496-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(2)(b), 148(2)(b)

C970 Ss. 498-501 applied (with modifications) (prosp.) by Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009 (c. 20), ss. 44(3)(b), 148(2)(b)

C971 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

502 Auditor's rights in relation to resolutions and meetings U.K.

(1) In relation to a written resolution proposed to be agreed to by a private company, the company's auditor is entitled to receive all such communications relating to the resolution as, by virtue of any provision of Chapter 2 of Part 13 of this Act, are required to be supplied to a member of the company.

(2) A company's auditor is entitled—

(a) to receive all notices of, and other communications relating to, any general meeting which a member of the company is entitled to receive,

(b) to attend any general meeting of the company, and

(c) to be heard at any general meeting which he attends on any part of the business of the meeting which concerns him as auditor.

(3) Where the auditor is a firm, the right to attend or be heard at a meeting is exercisable by an individual authorised by the firm in writing to act as its representative at the meeting.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C972 Ss. 498-502 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008 with application as mentioned in reg. 2 of the affecting Regulations) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 40 (as amended (1.10.2009) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/1804), regs. 2, 85, Sch. 3 para. 16) (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 14 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C973 Ss. 499-502 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(2), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C974 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Signature of auditor's report U.K.

503 Signature of auditor's report U.K.

(1) The auditor's report must state the name of the auditor and be signed and dated.

(2) Where the auditor is an individual, the report must be signed by him.

(3) Where the auditor is a firm, the report must be signed by the senior statutory auditor in his own name, for and on behalf of the auditor.

[F656 (4) Where more than one person is appointed as auditor, the report must be signed by all those appointed.]

Textual Amendments

F656 S. 503(4) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 17(2) (with reg. 1(12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C975 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 7(5)

C976 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 9(5)

C977 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 8

C978 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), regs. 4, 9, Sch. para. 10 (with Sch. para. 11) (as amended (1.4.2013) by S.I. 2013/472, Sch. 2 para. 138(c))

C979 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/569), reg. 10, Sch. Pt. 2

C980 S. 503 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C981 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C982 S. 503 applied (with modifications) in part (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C983 S. 503 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 9(4)-(8)

C984 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 41 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 15 (with reg. 2(6)(7)) and as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 52; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

504 Senior statutory auditor U.K.

(1) The senior statutory auditor means the individual identified by the firm as senior statutory auditor in relation to the audit in accordance with—

F657 (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(b) F658 ... any relevant guidance issued by—

(i) the Secretary of State, or

(ii) a body appointed by order of the Secretary of State.

(2) The person identified as senior statutory auditor must be eligible for appointment as auditor of the company in question (see Chapter 2 of Part 42 of this Act).

(3) The senior statutory auditor is not, by reason of being named or identified as senior statutory auditor or by reason of his having signed the auditor's report, subject to any civil liability to which he would not otherwise be subject.

(4) An order appointing a body for the purpose of subsection (1)(b)(ii) is subject to negative resolution procedure.

Textual Amendments

F657 S. 504(1)(a) omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 7(a); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F658 Words in s. 504(1)(b) omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 7(b); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C984 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 41 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 15 (with reg. 2(6)(7)) and as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 52; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C985 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 7(5)

C986 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 9(5)

C987 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 8

C988 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), regs. 4, 9, Sch. para. 10 (with Sch. para. 11) (as amended (1.4.2013) by S.I. 2013/472, Sch. 2 para. 138(c))

C989 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/569), reg. 10, Sch. Pt. 2

C990 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C991 S. 504 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 9(4)-(8)

Commencement Information

I210 S. 504 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 504 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 504 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 504 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 9-19)

505 Names to be stated in published copies of auditor's report U.K.

(1) Every copy of the auditor's report that is published by or on behalf of the company must—

(a) state the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed it as senior statutory auditor, or

(b) if the conditions in section 506 (circumstances in which names may be omitted) are met, state that a resolution has been passed and notified to the Secretary of State in accordance with that section.

[F659 (1A) If more than one person is appointed as auditor, the reference in subsection (1)(a) to the name of the auditor is to be read as a reference to the names of all the auditors.]

(2) For the purposes of this section a company is regarded as publishing the report if it publishes, issues or circulates it or otherwise makes it available for public inspection in a manner calculated to invite members of the public generally, or any class of members of the public, to read it.

(3) If a copy of the auditor's report is published without the statement required by this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F659 S. 505(1A) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 18(2) (with reg. 1(12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C984 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 41 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 15 (with reg. 2(6)(7)) and as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 52; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C992 Ss. 505, 506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 10 (with Sch. para. 11)

C993 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 7(5)

C994 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 9(5)

C995 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 8

C996 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), regs. 4, 9, Sch. para. 10 (with Sch. para. 11) (as amended (1.4.2013) by S.I. 2013/472, Sch. 2 para. 138(c))

C997 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/569), reg. 10, Sch. Pt. 2

C998 Ss. 505, 506 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(3), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C999 S. 505 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 3

C1000 Ss. 505, 506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C1001 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C1002 S. 505 applied (with modifications) in part (31.7.2015) by The European Grouping of Territorial Cooperation Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1493), regs. 1(2), 7(1) (with reg. 11)

C1003 S. 505 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 9(4)-(8)

506 Circumstances in which names may be omitted U.K.

(1) [F660 An auditor’s] name and, where the auditor is a firm, the name of the person who signed the report as senior statutory auditor, may be omitted from—

(a) published copies of the report, and

(b) the copy of the report delivered to the registrar under Chapter 10 of Part 15 (filing of accounts and reports),

if the following conditions are met.

(2) The conditions are that the company—

(a) considering on reasonable grounds that statement of the name would create or be likely to create a serious risk that the auditor or senior statutory auditor, or any other person, would be subject to violence or intimidation, has resolved that the name should not be stated, and

(b) has given notice of the resolution to the Secretary of State, stating—

(i) the name and registered number of the company,

(ii) the financial year of the company to which the report relates, and

(iii) the name of the auditor and (where the auditor is a firm) the name of the person who signed the report as senior statutory auditor.

Textual Amendments

F660 Words in s. 506(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(17)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C984 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 41 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 15 (with reg. 2(6)(7)) and as amended (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 52; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C1004 Ss. 505, 506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), reg. 4, Sch. para. 10 (with Sch. para. 11)

C1005 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 7(5)

C1006 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Companies (Revision of Defective Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/373), reg. 9(5)

C1007 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Insurance Undertakings) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/565), reg. 8

C1008 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Bank Accounts Directive (Miscellaneous Banks) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/567), regs. 4, 9, Sch. para. 10 (with Sch. para. 11) (as amended (1.4.2013) by S.I. 2013/472, Sch. 2 para. 138(c))

C1009 Ss. 505, 506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by 1996 c. 52, Sch. 1 para. 16D (as substituted by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 202(3) (with arts. 6, 11, 12))

C1010 Ss. 503-506 applied (with modifications) (6.4.2008) by The Partnerships (Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/569), reg. 10, Sch. Pt. 2

C1011 Ss. 505, 506 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2010) by Housing and Regeneration Act 2008 (c. 17), ss. 132(1)(3), 325; S.I. 2010/862, art. 2 (with Sch.)

C1012 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C1013 S. 506 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (1.10.2018) by The Occupational Pension Schemes (Master Trusts) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1030), regs. 1(2), 9(4)-(8)

Offences in connection with auditor's report U.K.

507 Offences in connection with auditor's report U.K.

(1) A person to whom this section applies commits an offence if he knowingly or recklessly causes a report under section 495 (auditor's report on company's annual accounts) to include any matter that is misleading, false or deceptive in a material particular.

(2) A person to whom this section applies commits an offence if he knowingly or recklessly causes such a report to omit a statement required by—

(a) section 498(2)(b) (statement that company's accounts do not agree with accounting records and returns),

(b) section 498(3) (statement that necessary information and explanations not obtained), or

(c) section 498(5) (statement that directors wrongly took advantage of exemption from obligation to prepare group accounts).

(3) This section applies to—

(a) where the auditor is an individual, that individual and any employee or agent of his who is eligible for appointment as auditor of the company;

(b) where the auditor is a firm, any director, member, employee or agent of the firm who is eligible for appointment as auditor of the company.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1014 Ss. 507-509 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 42

C1015 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C1016 Ss. 507-509 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 8A (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 9 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

508 Guidance for regulatory and prosecuting authorities: England, Wales and Northern Ireland E+W+N.I.

(1) The Secretary of State may issue guidance for the purpose of helping relevant regulatory and prosecuting authorities to determine how they should carry out their functions in cases where behaviour occurs that—

(a) appears to involve the commission of an offence under section 507 (offences in connection with auditor's report), and

[F661 (b) has been, is being or may be investigated—

(i) pursuant to arrangements under paragraph 15 of Schedule 10 (investigation of complaints against auditors and supervisory bodies), or

(ii) by the competent authority under the Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016.]

(2) The Secretary of State must obtain the consent of the Attorney General before issuing any such guidance.

(3) In this section “relevant regulatory and prosecuting authorities” means—

(a) supervisory bodies within the meaning of Part 42 of this Act,

(b) bodies to which the Secretary of State may make grants under section 16(1) of the Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004 (c. 27) (bodies concerned with accounting standards etc),

(c) the Director of the Serious Fraud Office,

(d) the Director of Public Prosecutions or the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland, and

(e) the Secretary of State.

(4) This section does not apply to Scotland.

Textual Amendments

F661 S. 508(1)(b) substituted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 19(2) (with reg. 1(12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1016 Ss. 507-509 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 8A (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 9 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C1017 Ss. 507-509 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 42

C1018 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

509 Guidance for regulatory authorities: Scotland S

(1) The Lord Advocate may issue guidance for the purpose of helping relevant regulatory authorities to determine how they should carry out their functions in cases where behaviour occurs that—

(a) appears to involve the commission of an offence under section 507 (offences in connection with auditor's report), and

[F662 (b) has been, is being or may be investigated—

(i) pursuant to arrangements under paragraph 15 of Schedule 10 (investigation of complaints against auditors and supervisory bodies), or

(ii) by the competent authority under the Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016.]

(2) The Lord Advocate must consult the Secretary of State before issuing any such guidance.

(3) In this section “relevant regulatory authorities” means—

(a) supervisory bodies within the meaning of Part 42 of this Act,

(b) bodies to which the Secretary of State may make grants under section 16(1) of the Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004 (c. 27) (bodies concerned with accounting standards etc), and

(c) the Secretary of State.

(4) This section applies only to Scotland.

Textual Amendments

F662 S. 509(1)(b) substituted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 20(2) (with reg. 1(12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1016 Ss. 507-509 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/565, reg. 8A (as inserted (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 2 para. 9 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C1019 Ss. 507-509 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 42

C1020 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Chapter 4 U.K. Removal, resignation, etc of auditors

Removal of auditor U.K.

510 Resolution removing auditor from office U.K.

(1) The members of a company may remove an auditor from office at any time.

(2) This power is exercisable only—

(a) by ordinary resolution at a meeting, and

(b) in accordance with section 511 (special notice of resolution to remove auditor).

(3) Nothing in this section is to be taken as depriving the person removed of compensation or damages payable to him in respect of the termination—

(a) of his appointment as auditor, or

(b) of any appointment terminating with that as auditor.

[F663 (4) An auditor may not be removed from office before the expiration of his term of office except—

(a) by resolution under this section, or

(b) in accordance with section 511A.]

Textual Amendments

F663 S. 510(4) substituted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 21(2) (with reg. 1(12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1021 Ss. 510-512 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 43; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

C1022 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

511 Special notice required for resolution removing auditor from office U.K.

(1) Special notice is required for a resolution at a general meeting of a company removing an auditor from office.

(2) On receipt of notice of such an intended resolution the company must immediately send a copy of it to the auditor proposed to be removed.

(3) The auditor proposed to be removed may make with respect to the intended resolution representations in writing to the company (not exceeding a reasonable length) and request their notification to members of the company.

(4) The company must (unless the representations are received by it too late for it to do so)—

(a) in any notice of the resolution given to members of the company, state the fact of the representations having been made, and

(b) send a copy of the representations to every member of the company to whom notice of the meeting is or has been sent.

(5) If a copy of any such representations is not sent out as required because received too late or because of the company's default, the auditor may (without prejudice to his right to be heard orally) require that the representations be read out at the meeting.

(6) Copies of the representations need not be sent out and the representations need not be read at the meeting if, on the application either of the company or of any other person claiming to be aggrieved, the court is satisfied that the auditor is using the provisions of this section to secure needless publicity for defamatory matter.

The court may order the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on the application to be paid in whole or in part by the auditor, notwithstanding that he is not a party to the application.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1023 Ss. 510-512 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 43; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 16 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

C1024 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

[F664 511A Public interest companies: application to court to remove auditor from office U.K.

(1) This section applies only to a public interest company.

(2) The competent authority may apply to the court for an order removing an auditor of a company from office if the authority considers that there are proper grounds for removing the auditor from office.

(3) The members of a company may apply to the court for an order removing an auditor of the company from office if the applicant or applicants consider that there are proper grounds for removing the auditor from office.

(4) If the court is satisfied, on hearing an application under subsection (2), that there are proper grounds for removing the auditor from office, it may make an order removing the auditor from office.

(5) If the court is satisfied, on hearing an application under subsection (3), that—

(a) the applicants represent in total—

(i) not less than 5% of the voting rights of all the members having a right to vote at a general meeting of the company, or

(ii) not less than 5% in nominal value of the company’s share capital, and

(b) there are proper grounds for removing the auditor from office,

the court may make an order removing the auditor from office.

(6) For the purposes of this section, divergence of opinions on accounting treatments or audit procedures are not to be taken to be proper grounds for removing an auditor from office.

F665 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F664 S. 511A inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 22(1) (with reg. 1(12))

F665 S. 511A(7) omitted (with effect in accordance with reg. 1(6)(8) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/516), regs. 1(2), 12(18)

F666 512 Notice to registrar of resolution removing auditor from office U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F666 S. 512 omitted (1.10.2015) by virtue of Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 2; S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

513 Rights of auditor who has been removed from office U.K.

(1) An auditor who has been removed by resolution under section 510 [F667 or by order of the court under section 511A] has, notwithstanding his removal, the rights conferred by section 502(2) in relation to any general meeting of the company—

(a) at which his term of office would otherwise have expired, or

(b) at which it is proposed to fill the vacancy caused by his removal.

(2) In such a case the references in that section to matters concerning the auditor as auditor shall be construed as references to matters concerning him as a former auditor.

Textual Amendments

F667 Words in s. 513(1) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 23(2) (with reg. 1(12))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1025 S. 513 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 44 (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 17 (with reg. 2(6)(7)))

C1026 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Failure to re-appoint auditor U.K.

514 Failure to re-appoint auditor: special procedure required for written resolution U.K.

[F668 (1) This section applies where a resolution is proposed as a written resolution of a private company whose effect would be to appoint a person as auditor in place of a person (the “outgoing auditor”) who, at the time the resolution is proposed, is an auditor of the company and who is to cease to hold office at the end of a period for appointing auditors.

But this section does not apply if the auditor is to cease to hold office by virtue of section 510 [F669 , 511A] or 516.

(2) This section also applies where a resolution is proposed as a written resolution of a private company whose effect would be to appoint a person as auditor where, at the time the resolution is proposed, the company does not have an auditor and the person proposed to be appointed is not a person (the “outgoing auditor”) who was an auditor of the company when the company last had an auditor.

But this is subject to subsection (2A).

(2A) This section does not apply (by virtue of subsection (2)) if— ”

(a) a period for appointing auditors has ended since the outgoing auditor ceased to hold office,

(b) the outgoing auditor ceased to hold office by virtue of section 510 [F670 , 511A] or 516, or

(c) the outgoing auditor has previously had the opportunity to make representations with respect to a proposed resolution under subsection (4) of this section or an intended resolution under section 515(4).]

(3) [F671 Where this section applies, the] company must send a copy of the proposed resolution to the person proposed to be appointed and to the outgoing auditor.

(4) The outgoing auditor may, within 14 days after receiving the notice, make with respect to the proposed resolution representations in writing to the company (not exceeding a reasonable length) and request their circulation to members of the company.

(5) The company must circulate the representations together with the copy or copies of the resolution circulated in accordance with section 291 (resolution proposed by directors) or section 293 (resolution proposed by members).

(6) Where subsection (5) applies—

(a) the period allowed under section 293(3) for service of copies of the proposed resolution is 28 days instead of 21 days, and

(b) the provisions of section 293(5) and (6) (offences) apply in relation to a failure to comply with that subsection as in relation to a default in complying with that section.

(7) Copies of the representations need not be circulated if, on the application either of the company or of any other person claiming to be aggrieved, the court is satisfied that the auditor is using the provisions of this section to secure needless publicity for defamatory matter.

The court may order the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on the application to be paid in whole or in part by the auditor, notwithstanding that he is not a party to the application.

(8) If any requirement of this section is not complied with, the resolution is ineffective.

Textual Amendments

F668 S. 514(1)-(2A) substituted for s. 514(1) (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 14(2); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F669 Words in s. 514(1) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 24(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F670 Words in s. 514(2A)(b) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 24(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F671 Words in s. 514(3) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 14(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1027 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

515 Failure to re-appoint auditor: special notice required for resolution at general meeting U.K.

[F672 (1) Special notice is required for a resolution at a general meeting of a private company whose effect would be to appoint a person as auditor in place of a person (the “outgoing auditor”) who, at the time the notice is given, is an auditor of the company and who is to cease to hold office at the end of a period for appointing auditors.

But special notice is not required under this subsection if the auditor is to cease to hold office by virtue of section 510 [F673 , 511A] or 516.

(1A) Special notice is required for a resolution at a general meeting of a public company whose effect would be to appoint a person as auditor in place of a person (the “outgoing auditor”) who, at the time the notice is given, is an auditor of the company and who is to cease to hold office at the end of an accounts meeting.

But special notice is not required under this subsection if the auditor is to cease to hold office by virtue of section 510 [F674 , 511A] or 516.

(2) Special notice is required for a resolution at a general meeting of a company whose effect would be to appoint a person as auditor where, at the time the notice is given, the company does not have an auditor and the person proposed to be appointed is not a person (the “outgoing auditor”) who was an auditor of the company when the company last had an auditor.

But this is subject to subsection (2A).

(2A) Special notice is not required under subsection (2) if—

(a) a period for appointing auditors has ended or (as the case may be) an accounts meeting of the company has been held since the outgoing auditor ceased to hold office,

(b) the outgoing auditor ceased to hold office by virtue of section 510 [F675 , 511A] or 516, or

(c) the outgoing auditor has previously had the opportunity to make representations with respect to an intended resolution under subsection (4) of this section or a proposed resolution under section 514(4).]

(3) On receipt of notice of F676 ... an intended resolution[F677 mentioned in subsection (1), (1A) or (2)] the company shall forthwith send a copy of it to the person proposed to be appointed and to the outgoing auditor.

(4) The outgoing auditor may make with respect to the intended resolution representations in writing to the company (not exceeding a reasonable length) and request their notification to members of the company.

(5) The company must (unless the representations are received by it too late for it to do so)—

(a) in any notice of the resolution given to members of the company, state the fact of the representations having been made, and

(b) send a copy of the representations to every member of the company to whom notice of the meeting is or has been sent.

(6) If a copy of any such representations is not sent out as required because received too late or because of the company's default, the outgoing auditor may (without prejudice to his right to be heard orally) require that the representations be read out at the meeting.

(7) Copies of the representations need not be sent out and the representations need not be read at the meeting if, on the application either of the company or of any other person claiming to be aggrieved, the court is satisfied that the auditor is using the provisions of this section to secure needless publicity for defamatory matter.

The court may order the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on the application to be paid in whole or in part by the outgoing auditor, notwithstanding that he is not a party to the application.

Textual Amendments

F672 S. 515(1)-(2A) substituted for s. 515(1)(2) (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 15(2); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F673 Words in s. 515(1) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 25(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F674 Words in s. 515(1A) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 25(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F675 Words in s. 515(2A)(b) inserted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 25(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F676 Word in s. 515(3) omitted (1.10.2015) by virtue of Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 15(3)(a); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F677 Words in s. 515(3) inserted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 15(3)(b); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1028 Ss. 515-518 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 45; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 18 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

C1029 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Resignation of auditor U.K.

516 Resignation of auditor U.K.

(1) An auditor of a company may resign his office by [F678 sending a notice to that effect to the company].

(2) [F679 Where the company is a public interest company, the] notice is not effective unless it is accompanied by the statement required by section 519.

(3) An effective notice of resignation operates to bring the auditor's term of office to an end as of the date on which the notice is [F680 received] or on such later date as may be specified in it.

Textual Amendments

F678 Words in s. 516(1) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 16(2); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F679 Words in s. 516(2) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 3; S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F680 Word in s. 516(3) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 16(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1030 Ss. 515-518 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 45; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 18 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

C1031 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

F681 517 Notice to registrar of resignation of auditor U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F681 S. 517 omitted (1.10.2015) by virtue of Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 4; S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

518 Rights of resigning auditor U.K.

(1) This section applies where an [F682 auditor's (A's) notice of resignation is accompanied by a statement under section 519 except where—.

(a) the company is a non-public interest company, and

(b) the statement includes a statement to the effect that A considers that none of the reasons for A's ceasing to hold office, and no matters (if any) connected with A's ceasing to hold office, need to be brought to the attention of members or creditors of the company (as required by section 519(3B)).]

(2) He may [F683 send] with the notice [F684 an authenticated] requisition calling on the directors of the company forthwith duly to convene a general meeting of the company for the purpose of receiving and considering such explanation of the [F685 reasons for, and matters connected with,] his resignation as he may wish to place before the meeting.

(3) He may request the company to circulate to its members—

(a) before the meeting convened on his requisition, or

(b) before any general meeting at which his term of office would otherwise have expired or at which it is proposed to fill the vacancy caused by his resignation,

a statement in writing (not exceeding a reasonable length) of the [F686 reasons for, and matters connected with,] his resignation.

(4) The company must (unless the statement is received too late for it to comply)—

(a) in any notice of the meeting given to members of the company, state the fact of the statement having been made, and

(b) send a copy of the statement to every member of the company to whom notice of the meeting is or has been sent.

(5) The directors must within 21 days from the date [F687 on which the company receives] a requisition under this section proceed duly to convene a meeting for a day not more than 28 days after the date on which the notice convening the meeting is given.

(6) If default is made in complying with subsection (5), every director who failed to take all reasonable steps to secure that a meeting was convened commits an offence.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

(8) If a copy of the statement mentioned above is not sent out as required because received too late or because of the company's default, the auditor may (without prejudice to his right to be heard orally) require that the statement be read out at the meeting.

(9) Copies of a statement need not be sent out and the statement need not be read out at the meeting if, on the application either of the company or of any other person who claims to be aggrieved, the court is satisfied that the auditor is using the provisions of this section to secure needless publicity for defamatory matter.

The court may order the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on such an application to be paid in whole or in part by the auditor, notwithstanding that he is not a party to the application.

(10) An auditor who has resigned has, notwithstanding his resignation, the rights conferred by section 502(2) in relation to any such general meeting of the company as is mentioned in subsection (3)(a) or (b) above.

In such a case the references in that section to matters concerning the auditor as auditor shall be construed as references to matters concerning him as a former auditor.

Textual Amendments

F682 Words in s. 518(1) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 5(2); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F683 Word in s. 518(2) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 17(2)(a); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F684 Words in s. 518(2) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 17(2)(b); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F685 Words in s. 518(2) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 5(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F686 Words in s. 518(3) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 5(4); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F687 Words in s. 518(5) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 17(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1032 Ss. 515-518 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 45; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 18 (with reg. 2(6)(7))

C1033 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Statement by auditor on ceasing to hold office U.K.

519 Statement by auditor to be [F688 sent to] company U.K.

[F689 (1) An auditor of a public interest company who is ceasing to hold office (at any time and for any reason) must send to the company a statement of the reasons for doing so.

(2) An auditor (“A”) of a non-public interest company who is ceasing to hold office must send to the company a statement of the reasons for doing so unless A satisfies the first or second condition.

(2A) The first condition is that A is ceasing to hold office—

(a) in the case of a private company, at the end of a period for appointing auditors;

(b) in the case of a public company, at the end of an accounts meeting.

(2B) The second condition is that—

(a) A's reasons for ceasing to hold office are all exempt reasons (as to which see section 519A(3)), and

(b) there are no matters connected with A's ceasing to hold office that A considers need to be brought to the attention of members or creditors of the company.

(3) A statement under this section must include—

(a) the auditor's name and address;

(b) the number allocated to the auditor on being entered in the register of auditors kept under section 1239;

(c) the company's name and registered number.

(3A) Where there are matters connected with an auditor's ceasing to hold office that the auditor considers need to be brought to the attention of members or creditors of the company, the statement under this section must include details of those matters.

(3B) Where—

(a) an auditor (“A”) of a non-public interest company is required by subsection (2) to send a statement, and

(b) A considers that none of the reasons for A's ceasing to hold office, and no matters (if any) connected with A's ceasing to hold office, need to be brought to the attention of members or creditors of the company,

A's statement under this section must include a statement to that effect.]

(4) [F690 A statement under this section] must be [F691 sent]—

(a) in the case of resignation, along with the notice of resignation;

(b) in the case of failure to seek re-appointment, not less than 14 days before the end of the time allowed for next appointing an auditor;

(c) in any other case, not later than the end of the period of 14 days beginning with the date on which he ceases to hold office.

(5) A person ceasing to hold office as auditor who fails to comply with this section commits an offence.

(6) In proceedings for such an offence it is a defence for the person charged to show that he took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

(7) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

[F692 (8) Where an offence under this section is committed by a body corporate, every officer of the body who is in default also commits the offence. For this purpose—

(a) any person who purports to act as director, manager or secretary of the body is treated as an officer of the body, and

(b) if the body is a company, any shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.]

Textual Amendments

F688 Words in s. 519 heading substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 18(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F689 S. 519(1)-(3B) substituted for s. 519(1)-(3) (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), ss. 18(2), 115(7); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F690 Words in s. 519(4) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 6; S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F691 Word in s. 519(4) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 18(2); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F692 S. 519(8) added (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 247 (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1034 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C1035 Ss. 519-526 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 46; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 53; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(5) (with art. 9))

[F693 519A Meaning of “public interest company”, “non-public interest company” and “exempt reasons” U.K.

(1) In this Chapter—

• [F694 “public interest company” means a company which is—

  (a)

  an issuer whose transferable securities are admitted to trading on a [F695 UK regulated market];

  (b)

  a credit institution within the meaning given by Article 4(1)(1) of Regulation (EU) No. 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council, [F696 which is a CRR firm within the meaning of Article 4(1)(2A) of that Regulation]; or

  (c)

  [F697 a person who would be an insurance undertaking as defined in Article 2(1) of Council Directive 91/674/EEC of 19 December 1991 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings as that Article had effect immediately before IP completion day, were the United Kingdom a member State;]]

[F698 (2) For the purposes of the definition of “public interest company”—

• “issuer” has the same meaning as in Part 6 of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (see section 102A(6));

• F699 ...

• F699 ...]

(3) In the application of this Chapter to an auditor (“A”) of a company ceasing to hold office, the following are “exempt reasons”—

(a) A is no longer to carry out statutory audit work within the meaning of Part 42 (see section 1210(1));

(b) the company is, or is to become, exempt from audit under section 477, 479A or 480, or from the requirements of this Part under section 482, and intends to include in its balance sheet a statement of the type described in section 475(2);

(c) the company is a subsidiary undertaking of a parent undertaking that is incorporated in the United Kingdom and—

(i) the parent undertaking prepares group accounts, and

(ii) A is being replaced as auditor of the company by the auditor who is conducting, or is to conduct, an audit of the group accounts;

(d) the company is being wound up under Part 4 of the Insolvency Act 1986 or Part 5 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 ( S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)), whether voluntarily or by the court, or a petition under Part 4 of that Act or Part 5 of that Order for the winding up of the company has been presented and not finally dealt with or withdrawn.

(4) But the reason described in subsection (3)(c) is only an exempt reason if the auditor who is conducting, or is to conduct, an audit of the group accounts is also conducting, or is also to conduct, the audit (if any) of the accounts of each of the subsidiary undertakings (of the parent undertaking) that is incorporated in the United Kingdom and included in the consolidation.

(5) The Secretary of State may by order amend the definition of “public interest company” in subsection (1).

(6) An order under subsection (5) is subject to negative resolution procedure.]

Textual Amendments

F693 S. 519A inserted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), ss. 18(3), 115(7); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4, 6)

F694 Words in s. 519A(1) substituted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 26(2) (with reg. 1(12))

F695 Words in s. 519A(1) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 8(a)(i) (with Sch. 4 para. 1(a)) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 19); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F696 Words in s. 519A(1) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 8(a)(ii); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F697 Words in s. 519A(1) substituted (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 8(a)(iii) (as amended by S.I. 2020/523, regs. 1(2), 14(c)); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

F698 S. 519A(2) substituted (17.6.2016) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/649), reg. 1(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 26(3) (with reg. 1(12))

F699 Words in s. 519A(2) omitted (31.12.2020) by virtue of The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 8(b); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1)

520 Company's duties in relation to statement U.K.

(1) This section applies where [F700 a company receives from an auditor (“A”) who is ceasing to hold office a statement under section 519 except where—

(a) the company is a non-public interest company, and

(b) the statement includes a statement to the effect that A considers that none of the reasons for A's ceasing to hold office, and no matters (if any) connected with A's ceasing to hold office, need to be brought to the attention of members or creditors of the company (as required by section 519(3B)).]

(2) [F701 Where this section applies, the] company must within 14 days of the [F702 receipt] of the statement either—

(a) send a copy of it to every person who under section 423 is entitled to be sent copies of the accounts, or

(b) apply to the court.

(3) If it applies to the court, the company must notify the auditor of the application.

(4) If the court is satisfied that the auditor is using the provisions of section 519 to secure needless publicity for defamatory matter—

(a) it shall direct that copies of the statement need not be sent out, and

(b) it may further order the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on the application to be paid in whole or in part by the auditor, even if he is not a party to the application.

The company must within 14 days of the court's decision send to the persons mentioned in subsection (2)(a) a statement setting out the effect of the order.

(5) If no such direction is made the company must send copies of the statement to the persons mentioned in subsection (2)(a) within 14 days of the court's decision or, as the case may be, of the discontinuance of the proceedings.

(6) In the event of default in complying with this section an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(7) In proceedings for such an offence it is a defence for the person charged to show that he took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

(8) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Textual Amendments

F700 Words in s. 520(1) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 7(2); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F701 Words in s. 520(2) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 7(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F702 Word in s. 520(2) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 19; S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1035 Ss. 519-526 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 46; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 53; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(5) (with art. 9))

C1036 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

521 Copy of statement to be sent to registrar U.K.

[F703 (A1) This section applies where an auditor (“A”) of a company sends a statement to the company under section 519 except where—

(a) the company is a non-public interest company, and

(b) the statement includes a statement to the effect that A considers that none of the reasons for A's ceasing to hold office, and no matters (if any) connected with A's ceasing to hold office, need to be brought to the attention of members or creditors of the company (as required by section 519(3B)).]

(1) [F704 Where this section applies, unless] within 21 days beginning with the day on which he [F705 sent] the statement under section 519 the auditor receives notice of an application to the court under section 520, he must within a further seven days send a copy of the statement to the registrar.

(2) If an application to the court is made under section 520 and the auditor subsequently receives notice under subsection (5) of that section, he must within seven days of receiving the notice send a copy of the statement to the registrar.

(3) An auditor who fails to comply with subsection (1) or (2) commits an offence.

(4) In proceedings for such an offence it is a defence for the person charged to show that he took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

[F706 (6) Where an offence under this section is committed by a body corporate, every officer of the body who is in default also commits the offence. For this purpose—

(a) any person who purports to act as director, manager or secretary of the body is treated as an officer of the body, and

(b) if the body is a company, any shadow director is treated as an officer of the company.]

Textual Amendments

F703 S. 521(A1) inserted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 8(2); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F704 Words in s. 521(1) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 8(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F705 Word in s. 521(1) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 20; S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F706 S. 521(6) added (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), art. 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 248 (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1035 Ss. 519-526 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 46; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 53; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(5) (with art. 9))

C1037 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

522 Duty of auditor to [F707 send statement to] appropriate audit authority U.K.

[F708 (1) Where an auditor of a company sends a statement under section 519, the auditor must at the same time send a copy of the statement to the appropriate audit authority.]

(5) A person ceasing to hold office as auditor who fails to comply with this section commits an offence.

(6) If that person is a firm an offence is committed by—

(a) the firm, and

(b) every officer of the firm who is in default.

(7) In proceedings for an offence under this section it is a defence for the person charged to show that he took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

(8) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Textual Amendments

F707 Words in s. 522 heading substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 9(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F708 S. 522(1) substituted for s. 522(1)-(4) (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 9(2); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1035 Ss. 519-526 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 46; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 53; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(5) (with art. 9))

C1038 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

523 Duty of company to notify appropriate audit authority U.K.

[F709 (1) This section applies if an auditor is ceasing to hold office—

(a) in the case of a private company, at any time other than at the end of a period for appointing auditors;

(b) in the case of a public company, at any time other than at the end of an accounts meeting.

(1A) But this section does not apply if the company reasonably believes that the only reasons for the auditor's ceasing to hold office are exempt reasons (as to which see section 519A(3)).

(2) Where this section applies, the company must give notice to the appropriate audit authority that the auditor is ceasing to hold office.

(2A) The notice is to take the form of a statement by the company of what the company believes to be the reasons for the auditor's ceasing to hold office and must include the information listed in section 519(3).

This is subject to subsection (2C).

(2B) Subsection (2C) applies where—

(a) the company receives a statement from the auditor under section 519,

(b) the statement is sent at the time required by section 519(4), and

(c) the company agrees with the contents of the statement.

(2C) Where this subsection applies, the notice may instead take the form of a copy of the statement endorsed by the company to the effect that it agrees with the contents of the statement.

(3) A notice under this section must be given within the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the auditor ceases to hold office.]

(4) If a company fails to comply with this section, an offence is committed by—

(a) the company, and

(b) every officer of the company who is in default.

(5) In proceedings for such an offence it is a defence for the person charged to show that he took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

(6) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Textual Amendments

F709 S. 523(1)-(3) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), ss. 18(4), 115(7); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1035 Ss. 519-526 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 46; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 53; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(5) (with art. 9))

C1039 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

524 [F710 Provision of information] to accounting authorities U.K.

[F711 (1) Where the appropriate audit authority receives a statement under section 522 or a notice under section 523, the authority may forward to the accounting authorities—

(a) a copy of the statement or notice, and

(b) any other information the authority has received from the auditor or the company concerned in connection with the auditor's ceasing to hold office.]

(2) The accounting authorities are—

(a) the Secretary of State, and

(b) any person authorised by the Secretary of State for the purposes of section 456 (revision of defective accounts: persons authorised to apply to court).

F712 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) If the court has made an order under section 520(4) directing that copies of the statement need not be sent out by the company, sections 460 and 461 (restriction on further disclosure) apply in relation to the copies sent to the accounting authorities as they apply to information obtained under section 459 (power to require documents etc).

Textual Amendments

F710 Words in s. 524 heading substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 10(4); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F711 S. 524(1) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 10(2); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F712 S. 524(3) omitted (1.10.2015) by virtue of Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 10(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1035 Ss. 519-526 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 46; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 53; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(5) (with art. 9))

C1040 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

C1041 S. 524(2)(b) modified (2.7.2012) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Directors' Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1439), art. 8(5)

525 Meaning of “appropriate audit authority” F713 ... U.K.

(1) In sections 522, 523 and 524 “appropriate audit authority” means—

(a) [F714 in relation to an auditor of a public interest company (other than an Auditor General)]—

(i) the Secretary of State, or

(ii) if the Secretary of State has delegated functions under section 1252 to a body whose functions include receiving the [F715 statement or] notice in question, that body;

[F716 (a) in the case of a major audit (other than one conducted by an Auditor General), the Financial Reporting Council Limited;]

(b) [F717 in relation to an auditor of a non-public interest company (other than an Auditor General)], the relevant supervisory body.

[F718 (c) [F719 in relation to] an Auditor General, the Independent Supervisor.]

[F720 “Supervisory body” and “Independent Supervisor” have the same meaning] as in Part 42 (statutory auditors) (see [F721 sections 1217 and 1228]).

F722 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F722 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F713 Words in s. 525 heading omitted (1.10.2015) by virtue of Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 11(4); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F714 Words in s. 525(1)(a) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 11(2)(a)(i); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F715 Words in s. 525(1)(a)(ii) inserted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 11(2)(a)(ii); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F716 S. 525(1)(a) (as it applies to LLPs by virtue of S.I. 2008/1911, reg. 46) substituted (2.7.2012) by The Statutory Auditors (Amendment of Companies Act 2006 and Delegation of Functions etc) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1741), arts. 1(2), 3, Sch. para. 3

F717 Words in s. 525(1)(b) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 11(2)(b); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F718 S. 525(1)(c) inserted (6.4.2008) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3494), reg. 41(4)

F719 Words in s. 525(1)(c) substituted (1.10.2015) by Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 11(2)(c); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

F720 Words in s. 525(1) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3494), reg. 41(5)(a)

F721 Words in s. 525(1) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3494), reg. 41(5)(b)

F722 S. 525(2)(3) omitted (1.10.2015) by virtue of Deregulation Act 2015 (c. 20), s. 115(7), Sch. 5 para. 11(3); S.I. 2015/1732, art. 2(d) (with arts. 4 6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1035 Ss. 519-526 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 46; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 53; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(5) (with art. 9))

C1042 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Supplementary U.K.

526 Effect of casual vacancies U.K.

If an auditor ceases to hold office for any reason, any surviving or continuing auditor or auditors may continue to act.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1035 Ss. 519-526 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2008) by The Limited Liability Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) (Application of Companies Act 2006) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1911), reg. 46; (as amended (with effect in accordance with reg. 2(5)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Statutory Auditors Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1164), reg. 1(2)(3), Sch. 3 para. 19 (with reg. 2(6)(7)); (31.12.2020) by The Statutory Auditors and Third Country Auditors (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/177), regs. 2, 53; 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1); and (6.5.2021) by The Supervision of Accounts and Reports (Prescribed Body) and Companies (Defective Accounts and Reports) (Authorised Person) Order 2021 (S.I. 2021/465), arts. 1(2), 6(5) (with art. 9))

C1043 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Chapter 5 U.K. Quoted companies: right of members to raise audit concerns at accounts meeting

527 Members' power to require website publication of audit concerns U.K.

(1) The members of a quoted company may require the company to publish on a website a statement setting out any matter relating to—

(a) the audit of the company's accounts (including the auditor's report and the conduct of the audit) that are to be laid before the next accounts meeting, or

(b) any circumstances connected with an auditor of the company ceasing to hold office since the previous accounts meeting,

that the members propose to raise at the next accounts meeting of the company.

(2) A company is required to do so once it has received requests to that effect from—

(a) members representing at least 5% of the total voting rights of all the members who have a relevant right to vote (excluding any voting rights attached to any shares in the company held as treasury shares), or

(b) at least 100 members who have a relevant right to vote and hold shares in the company on which there has been paid up an average sum, per member, of at least £100.

See also section 153 (exercise of rights where shares held on behalf of others).

(3) In subsection (2) a “relevant right to vote” means a right to vote at the accounts meeting.

(4) A request—

(a) may be sent to the company in hard copy or electronic form,

(b) must identify the statement to which it relates,

(c) must be authenticated by the person or persons making it, and

(d) must be received by the company at least one week before the meeting to which it relates.

(5) A quoted company is not required to place on a website a statement under this section if, on an application by the company or another person who claims to be aggrieved, the court is satisfied that the rights conferred by this section are being abused.

(6) The court may order the members requesting website publication to pay the whole or part of the company's costs (in Scotland, expenses) on such an application, even if they are not parties to the application.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1044 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

528 Requirements as to website availability U.K.

(1) The following provisions apply for the purposes of section 527 (website publication of members' statement of audit concerns).

(2) The information must be made available on a website that—

(a) is maintained by or on behalf of the company, and

(b) identifies the company in question.

(3) Access to the information on the website, and the ability to obtain a hard copy of the information from the website, must not be conditional on the payment of a fee or otherwise restricted.

(4) The statement—

(a) must be made available within three working days of the company being required to publish it on a website, and

(b) must be kept available until after the meeting to which it relates.

(5) A failure to make information available on a website throughout the period specified in subsection (4)(b) is disregarded if—

(a) the information is made available on the website for part of that period, and

(b) the failure is wholly attributable to circumstances that it would not be reasonable to have expected the company to prevent or avoid.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1045 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

529 Website publication: company's supplementary duties U.K.

(1) A quoted company must in the notice it gives of the accounts meeting draw attention to—

(a) the possibility of a statement being placed on a website in pursuance of members' requests under section 527, and

(b) the effect of the following provisions of this section.

(2) A company may not require the members requesting website publication to pay its expenses in complying with that section or section 528 (requirements in connection with website publication).

(3) Where a company is required to place a statement on a website under section 527 it must forward the statement to the company's auditor not later than the time when it makes the statement available on the website.

(4) The business which may be dealt with at the accounts meeting includes any statement that the company has been required under section 527 to publish on a website.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1046 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

530 Website publication: offences U.K.

(1) In the event of default in complying with

(a) section 528 (requirements as to website publication), or

(b) section 529 (companies' supplementary duties in relation to request for website publication),

an offence is committed by every officer of the company who is in default.

(2) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable—

(a) on conviction on indictment, to a fine;

(b) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1047 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

531 Meaning of “quoted company” U.K.

(1) For the purposes of this Chapter a company is a quoted company if it is a quoted company in accordance with section 385 (quoted and unquoted companies for the purposes of Part 15) in relation to the financial year to which the accounts to be laid at the next accounts meeting relate.

(2) The provisions of subsections (4) to (6) of that section (power to amend definition by regulations) apply in relation to the provisions of this Chapter as in relation to the provisions of that Part.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1048 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Chapter 6 U.K. Auditors' liability

Voidness of provisions protecting auditors from liability U.K.

532 Voidness of provisions protecting auditors from liability U.K.

(1) This section applies to any provision—

(a) for exempting an auditor of a company (to any extent) from any liability that would otherwise attach to him in connection with any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the company occurring in the course of the audit of accounts, or

(b) by which a company directly or indirectly provides an indemnity (to any extent) for an auditor of the company, or of an associated company, against any liability attaching to him in connection with any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the company of which he is auditor occurring in the course of the audit of accounts.

(2) Any such provision is void, except as permitted by—

(a) section 533 (indemnity for costs of successfully defending proceedings), or

(b) sections 534 to 536 (liability limitation agreements).

(3) This section applies to any provision, whether contained in a company's articles or in any contract with the company or otherwise.

(4) For the purposes of this section companies are associated if one is a subsidiary of the other or both are subsidiaries of the same body corporate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1049 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Indemnity for costs of defending proceedings U.K.

533 Indemnity for costs of successfully defending proceedings U.K.

Section 532 (general voidness of provisions protecting auditors from liability) does not prevent a company from indemnifying an auditor against any liability incurred by him—

(a) in defending proceedings (whether civil or criminal) in which judgment is given in his favour or he is acquitted, or

(b) in connection with an application under section 1157 (power of court to grant relief in case of honest and reasonable conduct) in which relief is granted to him by the court.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1050 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I211 S. 533 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 533 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 1300; s. 533 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(e) (with savings in arts. 7, 12 and subject to transitional adaptations in Sch. 1 para. 11 and with savings in Sch. 4 paras. 9-19)

Liability limitation agreements U.K.

534 Liability limitation agreements U.K.

(1) A “liability limitation agreement” is an agreement that purports to limit the amount of a liability owed to a company by its auditor in respect of any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust, occurring in the course of the audit of accounts, of which the auditor may be guilty in relation to the company.

(2) Section 532 (general voidness of provisions protecting auditors from liability) does not affect the validity of a liability limitation agreement that—

(a) complies with section 535 (terms of liability limitation agreement) and of any regulations under that section, and

(b) is authorised by the members of the company (see section 536).

(3) Such an agreement—

(a) is effective to the extent provided by section 537, and

(b) is not subject—

(i) in England and Wales or Northern Ireland, to section 2(2) or 3(2)(a) of the Unfair Contract Terms Act 1977 (c. 50);

(ii) in Scotland, to section 16(1)(b) or 17(1)(a) of that Act.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1051 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

535 Terms of liability limitation agreement U.K.

(1) A liability limitation agreement—

(a) must not apply in respect of acts or omissions occurring in the course of the audit of accounts for more than one financial year, and

(b) must specify the financial year in relation to which it applies.

(2) The Secretary of State may by regulations—

(a) require liability limitation agreements to contain specified provisions or provisions of a specified description;

(b) prohibit liability limitation agreements from containing specified provisions or provisions of a specified description.

“Specified” here means specified in the regulations.

(3) Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by subsection (2), that power may be exercised with a view to preventing adverse effects on competition.

(4) Subject to the preceding provisions of this section, it is immaterial how a liability limitation agreement is framed.

In particular, the limit on the amount of the auditor's liability need not be a sum of money, or a formula, specified in the agreement.

(5) Regulations under this section are subject to negative resolution procedure.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1052 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

Commencement Information

I212 S. 535 wholly in force at 6.4.2008; s. 535 not in force at Royal Assent, see s. 1300; s. 535 in force for specified purposes at 20.1.2007 by S.I. 2006/3428, art. 3(3) (subject to art. 5, Sch. 1 and with arts. 6, 8, Sch. 5); s. 535 in force at 6.4.2008 by S.I. 2007/3495, art. 3(1)(d) (with arts. 7, 12, Sch. 4 paras. 9-19)

536 Authorisation of agreement by members of the company U.K.

(1) A liability limitation agreement is authorised by the members of the company if it has been authorised under this section and that authorisation has not been withdrawn.

(2) A liability limitation agreement between a private company and its auditor may be authorised—

(a) by the company passing a resolution, before it enters into the agreement, waiving the need for approval,

(b) by the company passing a resolution, before it enters into the agreement, approving the agreement's principal terms, or

(c) by the company passing a resolution, after it enters into the agreement, approving the agreement.

(3) A liability limitation agreement between a public company and its auditor may be authorised—

(a) by the company passing a resolution in general meeting, before it enters into the agreement, approving the agreement's principal terms, or

(b) by the company passing a resolution in general meeting, after it enters into the agreement, approving the agreement.

(4) The “principal terms” of an agreement are terms specifying, or relevant to the determination of—

(a) the kind (or kinds) of acts or omissions covered,

(b) the financial year to which the agreement relates, or

(c) the limit to which the auditor's liability is subject.

(5) Authorisation under this section may be withdrawn by the company passing an ordinary resolution to that effect—

(a) at any time before the company enters into the agreement, or

(b) if the company has already entered into the agreement, before the beginning of the financial year to which the agreement relates.

Paragraph (b) has effect notwithstanding anything in the agreement.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1053 Ss. 484-539 applied (with modifications) (1.10.2009) by The Unregistered Companies Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2436), regs. 3-5, Sch. 1 para. 11 (with transitional provisions and savings in regs. 7, 9, Sch. 2)

537 Effect of liability limitation agreement U.K.

(1) A liability limitation agreement is not effective to limit the auditor's liability to less than such amount as is fair and reasonable in all the circumstances of the case having regard (in particular) to—

(a) the auditor's responsibilities under this Part,

(b) the nature and purpose of the auditor's contractual obligations to the company, and

(c) the professional standards expected of him.